the_o present_a controversy_n as_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o roman_a catholic_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o time_v of_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o publish_v it_o make_v their_o conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o throw_n out_o the_o gauntlet_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n some_o short_a remark_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o sermon_n in_o a_o paper_n call_v a_o remonstrance_n by_o way_n of_o address_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o occasion_v the_o doctor_n reply_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o but_o throw_v all_o the_o dirt_n he_o can_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_n at_o the_o church_n door_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o neither_o to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o principle_n we_o go_v upon_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o clamour_n insincerity_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o answer_n be_v prepare_v and_o approve_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o think_v fit_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o let_v the_o controversy_n die_v rather_o than_o stir_v up_o a_o religious_a litigation_n upon_o a_o point_n which_o not_o only_o the_o protestation_n of_o catholic_n but_o their_o practice_n have_v justify_v they_o in_o however_o see_v the_o doctor_n vindication_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o book_n write_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v chief_o fill_v up_o with_o mistake_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n as_o real_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a but_o by_o many_o who_o though_o pretend_v to_o learning_n have_v as_o appear_v never_o read_v any_o but_o their_o own_o party_n or_o at_o least_o but_o superficial_o charity_n prompt_v a_o good_a man_n to_o show_v our_o doctrine_n true_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o receive_v and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v represent_v papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v in_o which_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n show_v in_o one_o column_n what_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o opposite_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n imaginable_a all_o moderate_a person_n who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o think_v acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v strange_o misrepresent_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o lay_v great_a fault_n upon_o their_o leader_n who_o have_v even_o from_o their_o pulpit_n second_v the_o common_a cry._n but_o that_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o fault_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o misrepresenter_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o be_v there_o expose_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o misrepresenter_n be_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n people_n have_v of_o popery_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v misrepresent_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o catholic_n believe_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o representer_n express_v yet_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o new_a popery_n and_o we_o must_v be_v accuse_v as_o if_o we_o recede_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o immediate_a predecessor_n whilst_o we_o affirm_v that_o any_o change_n from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a this_o occasion_v several_a tart_a answer_n and_o reply'_v till_o at_o last_o the_o controversy_n dwindle_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n whether_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatrous_a disloyal_a bloody-minded_a etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o speak_v a_o misrepresentation_n or_o some_o other_o word_n during_o this_o dispute_n two_o book_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o same_o charitable_a and_o as_o be_v hope_v inoffensive_a intention_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o concern_v religion_n assembly_n act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n together_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a general_n assembly_n against_o the_o calumny_n injury_n and_o falsity_n which_o the_o pretend_v reform_v have_v and_o do_v every_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o design_n of_o which_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o in_o represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o catholic_n it_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o represent_v the_o calumny_n form_v against_o our_o doctrine_n observe_v religious_o the_o expression_n of_o protestant_a author_n who_o very_a word_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o the_o representer_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o contest_v it_o long_o against_o such_o plain_a and_o ample_a testimony_n the_o other_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n exposition_n the_o exposition_n a_o book_n receive_v by_o all_o person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o repeat_v testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o adversary_n believe_v it_o to_o contain_v our_o doctrine_n true_o so_o strange_o have_v they_o be_v misrepresent_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o out_o come_v present_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o book_n the_o author_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n design_n be_v only_o to_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n because_o forsooth_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o real_a first_o though_o not_o authenticated_a impression_n differ_v in_o some_o point_n from_o what_o be_v print_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o the_o first_o impression_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o a_o moment_n if_o he_o will_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n manuscript_n be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n and_o different_o express_v from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o other_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n have_v permit_v a_o impression_n to_o be_v make_v or_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v all_o the_o bishop_n do_v have_v cause_v a_o dozen_o or_o fourteen_o copy_n to_o be_v print_v off_o to_o show_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o will_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o book_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v those_o copy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o correction_n observation_n or_o addition_n what_o be_v all_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a we_o send_v they_o not_o to_o the_o manuscript_n nor_o to_o the_o first_o impression_n if_o a_o few_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o impression_n but_o to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v and_o and_o approve_v of_o as_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o the_o defender_n argument_n upon_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o bishop_n own_o letter_n publish_v in_o the_o appendix_n only_o whereas_o the_o defender_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n page_n 2._o insinuate_v that_o the_o late_a marshal_n de_fw-fr turenne_n do_v not_o owe_v his_o conversion_n to_o that_o book_n but_o to_o some_o other_o personal_a conference_n or_o paper_n to_o they_o unknown_a
the_o manner_n for_o the_o defender_n think_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n 61._o defence_n pag_n 61._o that_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o alone_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n i._n e._n corporeal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a too_o jargon_n a_o jargon_n what_o kind_n of_o jargon_n be_v this_o and_o what_o absurdity_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a 32._o present_a 69._o pag._n 60._o line_n 32._o say_v the_o defender_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v it_o have_v thereby_o real_o convey_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n one_o will_v think_v this_o enough_o oh_o but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v christ_n there_o and_o not_o his_o body_n yes_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n imagine_v there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n office._n rulric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n office._n for_o his_o body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v there_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v pâ—â—en_n casâ—â—b_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—rd_n pâ—â—en_n with_o king_n james_n the_o first_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o presence_n no_o less_o true_a and_o real_a than_o catholic_n do_v only_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n if_o so_o tell_v we_o and_o recall_v what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o alone_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o body_n i._n e._n corporeal_a i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v with_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v it_o may_v be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o catholic_o and_o further_o the_o late_a church_n rubric_n who_o fate_n have_v be_v so_o various_a and_o the_o 2._o the_o i_o a_o b._n do_v solemn_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a 30_o car._n 2._o test_n time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o first_o time_n contradict_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o that_o king_n day_n for_o now_o at_o least_o you_o know_v by_o a_o new_a revelator_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o transubstantiation_n otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o any_o public_a employment_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o under_o such_o forfeiture_n and_o penalty_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o believe_v which_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o itself_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o who_o right_o apprehend_v the_o term_n of_o real_a and_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o roman_a catholic_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 13._o c._n 4._o trent_n tell_v we_o doctrine_n we_o 70._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o because_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v now_o again_o declare_v it_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o change_n be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o 1._o same_o ib._n can_v 1._o council_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v there_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n thus_o we_o believe_v a_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o but_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o remain_v too_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o calvinist_n seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o intend_v only_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o natural_a circumscribe_v corporeal_a extensive_a manner_n we_o admit_v of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o true_o real_o essential_o substantial_o present_a we_o deny_v it_o they_o who_o affirm_v presence_n affirm_v 71._o three_o manner_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n propose_v several_a way_n by_o which_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o first_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n as_o fire_n be_v together_o with_o iron_n when_o red_a hot_a water_n with_o ash_n etc._n etc._n second_o present_v so_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n remaininig_a bread_n be_v also_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v render_v his_o body_n present_a after_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v my_o body_n the_o second_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o english_a protestant_n to_o be_v whole_o impossible_a as_o imply_v a_o manife_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bread_n and_o not_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o this_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o after_o a_o natural_a corporeal_a extensive_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o same_o substantial_a body_n may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o from_o holy_a writ_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v free_v his_o body_n from_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o heavy_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o pass_v from_o his_o virgin_n mother_n womb_n without_o breach_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o through_o the_o door_n when_o shut_v can_v we_o doubt_v his_o power_n in_o render_v it_o present_a without_o local_a extension_n or_o the_o other_o qualification_n of_o a_o common_a natural_a body_n and_o though_o this_o presence_n can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o a_o strict_a sense_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o to_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n
of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n have_v any_o weight_n if_o the_o clear_a write_n of_o ancient_a father_n long_o before_o our_o contest_v have_v any_o force_n if_o scripture_n itself_o both_o old_a and_o new_a when_o thus_o interpret_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n true_o real_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o such_o clear_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o last_o 600_o year_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o person_n who_o introduce_v it_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o test_n and_o some_o protestant_n now_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o during_o that_o time_n will_v have_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o those_o other_o in_o berengarius_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n excogitated_a by_o themselves_o or_o invent_v by_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a predecessor_n that_o they_o free_o and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a country_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o same_o and_o practise_v it_o that_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n have_v confirm_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o figurative_a presence_n have_v be_v once_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v have_v gain_v such_o credit_n that_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n wilful_o against_o their_o former_a belief_n no_o one_o of_o the_o many_o learned_a pious_a and_o courageous_a bishop_n who_o be_v vigilant_a in_o oppose_v the_o small_a grow_a error_n ever_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o as_o a_o novelty_n i_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o how_o can_v we_o have_v the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o word_n not_o to_o be_v literal_o true_a thus_o much_o for_o our_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o opponent_n argument_n against_o they_o and_o our_o doctrine_n sect_n 3._o objection_n answer_v before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o adversary_n objection_n 73._o objection_n 73._o i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o protestant_n who_o will_v throw_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n be_v the_o aggressor_n now_o as_o a_o possessor_n of_o a_o estate_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o his_o ancestor_n first_o possess_v that_o estate_n be_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aggressor_n catholic_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v the_o defender_n protestant_n the_o aggressor_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n we_o receive_v this_o belief_n from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o right_n can_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o suppose_v our_o belief_n to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o aggressor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o only_o suppose_v the_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o possession_n be_v unlawful_a so_o ought_v it_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o if_o they_o only_o suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o argue_v mere_o upon_o that_o supposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o make_v that_o change_n possession_n protestant_n must_v therefore_o bring_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n against_o our_o possession_n and_o not_o only_o to_o suppose_v it_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v figurative_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o it_o our_o possession_n be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n against_o their_o supposition_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o this_o be_v consider_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v my_o adversary_n argument_n answer_v argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v and_o first_o those_o from_o scripture_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v reduce_v by_o himself_o to_o this_o syllogism_n if_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n belong_v to_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n institute_n body_n 74._o first_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o the_o relative_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bread_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o common_a concession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v answer_v answer_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a in_o luther_n sense_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o gratian_n do_v who_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v so_o signify_v bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o true_o wheaten_a bread_n remain_v such_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o from_o the_o cardinal_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v another_o because_o it_o will_v be_v that_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o major_n that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o bread_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o take_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o do_v by_o these_o word_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o common_a concession_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o absurdity_n nor_o impossibility_n to_o understand_v the_o proposition_n literal_o so_o that_o you_o see_v luther_n will_v have_v no_o change_n and_o will_v yet_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o absurdity_n catholic_n admit_v of_o a_o change_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o literal_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o absurd_a we_o argue_v that_o the_o proposition_n in_o luther_n sense_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o in_o our_o own_o fence_n admit_v a_o change_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o his_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v beauty_n own_o grant_n nay_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n then_o so_o great_a a_o blockhead_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o
the_o defender_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v lose_v his_o credit_n among_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o begin_v to_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n since_o we_o can_v any_o long_o suppress_v his_o doctrine_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodoret_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o our_o adversary_n by_o all_o their_o art_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v one_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n as_o for_o st._n chrysostom_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o defender_n with_o bigotius_n legisse_fw-la integrum_fw-la librum_fw-la conficerem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la locos_fw-la omnes_fw-la excerperem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la eucharèstia_fw-la similiter_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la laetius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o shall_v i_o extract_v all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o like_a plain_a expression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v make_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o spend_v some_o sew_v hour_n in_o a_o library_n and_o there_o read_v entire_o and_o not_o by_o parcel_n his_o 83_o hom._n in_o mattb._n his_o 21_o hom._n in_o act._n and_o his_o 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n they_o will_v there_o find_v how_o contrary_a st._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n be_v to_o what_o the_o defender_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v 56._o believe_v expost_n doctr._fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n p._n 56._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o argument_n from_o schoolman_n who_o as_o he_o say_v and_o cite_v these_o author_n in_o the_o 11._o the_o lomb._n 4._o do_v 10._o scotus_n 4._o do_v 2._o qu._n 11._o margin_n for_o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o formal_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o ss_z secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o withot_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o 1._o it_o cajetaâ—_n in_o 3._o d._n th._n qu._n 75._o art._n 1._o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_n have_v be_v receive_v a._n receive_v see_v scotus_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o ss_z vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la see_v also_o gabricl_n cite_v by_o suarez_n t._n 3._o disp_n 50._o sect._n 1_o so_o lembard_n l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o light_v a._n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v not_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o interpose_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o 80._o vindiâ—_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o the_o schoolman_n use_v those_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o can_v evince_v it_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o even_o as_o to_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o their_o being_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o convince_a either_o to_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o drop_v text_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o atheistical_a person_n who_o will_v rely_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sense_n and_o reason_n second_o 83._o ibid._n pag._n 82_o 83._o i_o desire_v he_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o sess_n 13._o can_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o may_v have_v have_v several_a opinion_n concern_v several_a possible_a manner_n of_o explicate_a transubstantiation_n all_o which_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n with_o protestant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o tell_v he_o last_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o author_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o call_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n they_o be_v all_o at_o perfect_a agreement_n assert_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o other_o succeed_a council_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o production_n or_o adduction_n or_o annihilation_n 91._o lombard_n say_v cum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la conversto_fw-la fit_a panis_n &_o vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la lomb._n in_o 4._o do_v 8._o liâ—_n c._n he_o also_o in_o his_o 10_o do_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o herosy_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o ids_n body_n and_o blood._n though_o in_o the_o 11_o do_v he_o consess_v he_o know_v isot_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v see_v the_o vindic._n pag._n 91._o the_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o regard_v not_o our_o faith_n which_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n the_o reply_v our_o defender_n make_v to_o this_o seqq_fw-la this_o 85._o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o vindicator_n sense_n defence_n pag._n 62._o &_o seqq_fw-la be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o mistake_n ground_v perhaps_o upon_o my_o not_o so_o cautious_o word_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o take_v alone_a may_v bear_v the_o sense_n he_o draw_v it_o to_o though_o if_o one_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o a_o mistake_n i_o say_v affirm_v i_o to_o have_v advance_v a_o exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o only_o define_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n only_o remain_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v controvert_v in_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o mistake_n of_o
x._o x._o and_o last_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a according_a to_o nature_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o happiness_n as_o to_o combine_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v yet_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n secure_v she_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o her_o testimony_n and_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o sentence_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v those_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o suppolal_a as_o our_o expositor_n do_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o expos_fw-la deck_v ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 76._o or_o of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o be_v periwade_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n have_v thus_o explicate_v the_o progress_n of_o truth_n 105._o truth_n 105._o and_o show_v what_o natural_a mean_v god_n have_v establish_v to_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o deviate_v from_o it_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v also_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o error_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v usual_o propagate_v which-will_a be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o detect_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o may_v reflect_v 1._o faith._n i._o all_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n then_o faith._n that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v twofold_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a a_o negative_a be_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o propagate_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affirmative_a be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v nor_o propagate_v from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o faith_n itself_o and_o be_v such_o can_v never_o though_o it_o pretend_v to_o it_o show_v a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o those_o to_o who_o reveal_v truth_n have_v be_v first_o commit_v 2._o ii_o ii_o truth_n be_v so_o amiable_a in_o itself_o that_o if_o error_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o clothe_v itself_o in_o its_o dress_n no_o person_n will_v embrace_v it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o error_n so_o to_o counterfeit_v truth_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o essential_a difference_n thing_n error_n can_v imitate_v truth_n in_o all_o thing_n some_o characteristical_a note_n by_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v full_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o error_n be_v as_o i_o say_v either_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n deliver_v to_o that_o age_n by_o the_o forego_n or_o a_o introduce_v of_o a_o novelty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o among_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o error_n can_v make_v for_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o immediate_a forego_v age_n tradition_n error_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n can_v never_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o must_v take_v a_o leap_n to_o some_o forget_a time_n and_o pretend_v the_o immediate_a forego_v age_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o either_o through_o negligence_n to_o have_v forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o their_o predecessor_n or_o for_o want_n of_o vigilance_n to_o have_v suffer_v error_n to_o creep_v into_o she_o by_o degree_n till_o they_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n suffer_v various_a interpretation_n error_n iv_o a_o uniterrupted_a tradition_n be_v the_o distinguish_a note_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o error_n may_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o not_o able_a to_o vindicate_v themselves_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v wrest_v and_o error_n may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o back_n itself_o reason_n too_o be_v bias_v by_o interest_n education_n passion_n society_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o form_v specious_a argument_n for_o what_o be_v false_a fancy_n also_o may_v be_v lead_v astray_o and_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o may_v pretend_v new_a light_n which_o like_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la lead_v man_n into_o error_n tradition_n only_o rest_v secure_a and_o error_n can_v never_o plead_v for_o that_o without_o pretend_v some_o interruption_n thus_o though_o the_o arian_n pretend_a scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fancy_a light_n within_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n because_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v withstand_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o accuse_v that_o and_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o error_n it_o be_v then_o the_o distinguish_a note_n of_o error_n age_n v._o error_n always_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o her_o plea_n be_v always_o as_o i_o say_v either_o the_o foregetfulness_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n or_o their_o want_n of_o vigilance_n and_o thereupon_o she_o dare_v never_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o present_a age_n in_o which_o she_o begin_v to_o appear_v but_o appeal_v forsooth_o to_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fountain_n head_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o some_o dark_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n or_o the_o like_a plea._n vi_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o ceremony_n condemn_v this_o plea._n as_o think_v herself_o secure_a because_o she_o can_v give_v some_o plausible_a reason_n for_o her_o tenet_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v her_o plea_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o groundless_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o either_o to_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o essential_a truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o or_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v destructive_a error_n to_o spread_v themselves_o insensible_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o vii_o vii_o that_o there_o be_v vigilant_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n let_v they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o consequence_n secure_v they_o from_o destructive_a error_n so._n that_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o some_o one_o age_n or_o other_o forget_v to_o teach_v a_o deliver_v truth_n or_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v a_o error_n to_o creep_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o country_n to_o country_n or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o some_o more_o vigilant_a person_n shall_v arise_v to_o reestablish_v truth_n or_o detect_v falsehood_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o vigilance_n he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o prevail_v against_o nor_o such_o a_o universal_a negligence_n or_o lethargy_n to_o predominate_v in_o she_o moreover_o even_o her_o speculative_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o practical_a ceremony_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o instruct_v even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n in_o the_o obstruse_a doctrine_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o her_o doctrine_n without_o abrogate_a her_o ceremony_n or_o change_v her_o constant_a practice_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n even_o abstract_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o age_n shall_v forget_v to_o practice_v what_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v teach_v they_o or_o cast_v off_o universal_o her_o receive_a ceremony_n and_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o people_n speak_v against_o such_o innovation_n these_o
thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o universality_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o either_o by_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o age_n all_o thing_n consider_v can_v afford_v or_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n every_o private_a church_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o our_o defender_n answer_v defender_n 106._o desence_n pag._n 77.80_o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o a_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a or_o individual_a person_n may_v examine_v and_o oppose_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o priate_a belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o he_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o method_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v universal_a tradition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v or_o no_o objection_n 1._o objection_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o record_n of_o those_o first_o age_n contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n any_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o rely_v upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o a_o late_a age_n or_o the_o voice_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n weigh_v a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v suppose_v what_o wonder_v if_o many_o other_o follow_v after_o again_o tell_v i_o be_v those_o record_n you_o speak_v of_o plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v sight_v and_o able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o as_o any_o individual_a church_n or_o person_n or_o be_v they_o obscure_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n constant_a practice_n in_o that_o age_n or_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o council_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o such_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n examine_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v her_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n that_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o she_o i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o i_o to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o obstianate_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o sense_n or_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o defender_n know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o defender_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n against_o this_o method_n objection_n method_n 107.2_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v this_o unwritten_a word_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o write_a answer_n have_v he_o say_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v grant_v what_o he_o say_v competitor_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o competitor_n but_o i_o see_v no_o competition_n in_o our_o case_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o that_o they_o both_o strengthen_v each_o other_o testimony_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a comment_n to_o be_v competitor_n now_o the_o defender_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n decree_n or_o practice_n shall_v obtain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n with_o all_o its_o member_n when_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v find_v what_o she_o decree_v in_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o declare_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n that_o they_o can_v allow_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v upon_o those_o ground_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a search_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o nay_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n sentence_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n silence_v by_o that_o more_o powerful_a one_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god._n but_o have_v he_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o uniterrupted_a practice_n and_o preach_v of_o her_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o next_o article_n art_fw-la xxiv_o xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n 108._o importance_n 108._o that_o be_v once_o establish_v all_o other_o doctrine_n will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o concession_n which_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v in_o his_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v give_v we_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v well_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v they_o so_o sudden_o dash_v by_o such_o wild_a exception_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o church_n authority_n but_o open_a a_o way_n to_o as_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n incline_v to_o make_v various_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o headstrong_a enough_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o other_o what_o i_o pray_v avail_v his_o concession_n concession_n the_o desender_n concession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ostablish_v by_o god_n the_o guardian_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n 78._o expos_fw-fr pag._n 76._o pag._n 78._o but_o even_o of_o faith_n too_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n they_o receive_v and_o reverence_v several_a book_n as_o canonical_a 76._o pag._n 76._o and_o reject_v other_o as_o apocryphal_a even_o before_o by_o their_o own_o read_n of_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o 77._o pag._n 77._o that_o if_o as_o universal_a and_o uncontroverted_a a_o tradition_n have_v descend_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o too_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o no_o one_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o what_o i_o say_v do_v such_o concession_n as_o these_o avail_n we_o when_o he_o allow_v every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n nay_o every_o silly_a woman_n for_o he_o except_v no_o body_n the_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n decision_n but_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v only_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 109._o word_n 109._o to_o make_v he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v approve_v his_o book_n examine_v his_o exception_n
christiantiy_n but_o that_o if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o as_o schismatic_n see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n how_o extravagant_a such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v and_o return_v to_o the_o defender_n argument_n he_o tell_v we_o 111._o we_o 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pass_v for_o catholic_a unless_o we_o can_v prove_v either_o first_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v side_n those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o or_o second_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o worship_n as_o she_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_o clear_a and_o not_o keep_v himself_o in_o such_o universals_z as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o a_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v understand_v any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n unite_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n unite_v though_o profess_v know_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n mainta_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o therefore_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n he_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o assembly_n but_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o that_o ever_o hold_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n from_o what_o she_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o expect_v we_o shall_v say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o heresy_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o any_o error_n in_o their_o worship_n but_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n hold_v together_o in_o necessary_n to_o saulation_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o else_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o hinder_v person_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o all_o even_o lawful_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o the_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n may_v as_o well_o claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o any_o other_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o orthodox_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o person_n or_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v lawful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o turn_v not_o apostat_n and_o deny_v their_o christianity_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n we_o must_v show_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o essential_a worship_n that_o she_o do_v we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v alone_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n rome_n all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dare_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v just_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o it_o and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o essential_a worship_n which_o show_n now_o do_v that_o this_o late_a acceptation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o universality_n viz._n unity_n without_o schism_n and_o division_n sanctity_n without_o error_n heresy_n or_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v unlawful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholi_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v for_o teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o who_o like_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o function_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o to_o prove_v therefore_o this_o truth_n prove_v truth_n 112._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n prove_v that_o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o these_o believer_n be_v call_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o free_a from_o schism_n holy_a and_o therefore_o secure_v from_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n so_o be_v they_o also_o impediment_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o see_v this_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o they_o she_o must_v have_v a_o power_n give_v she_o from_o christ_n to_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n 3._o that_o this_o orthodox_n church_n have_v once_o lawful_o cut_v off_o such_o or_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a person_n or_o assembly_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v those_o error_n or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v a_o due_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o during_o their_o separation_n other_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shall_v bud_v out_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o former_o condemn_a assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o condemn_v the_o second_o nor_o those_o first_o and_o second_o assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v a_o three_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o but_o as_o she_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o have_v she_o also_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o succeed_a assembly_n who_o either_o thus_o oppose_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v she_o a_o due_a obedience_n 4._o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o after_o age_n that_o church_n alone_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v catholic_a or_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n cut_v off_o arise_v error_n herself_o that_o church_n alone_o can_v be_v call_v true_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n condemn_v arise_v error_n and_o be_v never_o condemn_v herself_o condemn_v proud_a schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o
heretical_a and_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o herself_o condemn_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o those_o particular_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n one_o condemn_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o some_o few_o of_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o survive_v even_o till_o our_o time_n may_v be_v considerable_a if_o take_v altogether_o though_o inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lawful_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o orthodox_n church_n they_o can_v never_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o she_o nor_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o her_o council_n neither_o be_v she_o oblige_v to_o call_v in_o their_o help_n to_o condemn_v any_o other_o new_a heresy_n arise_v after_o they_o and_o if_o that_o new_a heresy_n shall_v pretend_v she_o be_v oblige_v such_o pretension_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n 113._o world_n 113._o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a council_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n need_v not_o to_o call_v they_o in_o to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a council_n the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o condemn_a arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o origen_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o iconoclast_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o schismatic_a photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o 8_o and_o as_o this_o catholic_a church_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o call_v the_o 5_o so_o do_v she_o not_o need_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v the_o iconoclast_n or_o photius_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v show_v in_o follow_v age_n as_o error_n do_v arise_v still_o new_a council_n call_v as_o the_o first_o second_o three_o f._n see_v binins_n tom._n 7._o part_n 2._o pag._n 806._o f._n and_o four_o of_o lateran_n in_o which_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n the_o albigenses_n by_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 800._o father_n after_o these_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o lion_n the_o late_a of_o which_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o photius_n the_o condemn_a schismatic_n c._n ibi_fw-la compartunt_fw-la paleologus_fw-la impa_n constaniinopoliâ—â—nas_fw-la cuns_fw-la magno_fw-la comit_v u_fw-la qui_fw-la tertia_fw-la decima_fw-la vice_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la roman_a ecclesiae_fw-la graecos_n suos_fw-la toties_fw-la deficientes_fw-la conetilio_fw-la necessario_fw-la pertraxit_fw-la bin._n tom_n 7_o â—onc_fw-fr pag._n 891._o c._n and_o in_o which_o as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o trithemius_n the_o grecian_n return_v the_o thirteen_o time_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n faith._n then_o follow_v that_o of_o vienna_n in_o france_n against_o the_o beguarde_n and_o the_o beguines_fw-la after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1438._o in_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n consent_v to_o these_o point_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n occasion_v by_o his_o too_o much_o solicitude_n for_o worldly_a concern_v and_o the_o calumny_n of_o mark_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n this_o council_n have_v not_o its_o wish_a effect_n after_o this_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1512._o for_o the_o reestablish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o the_o unlawful_a assembly_n at_o pisa_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno_fw-la 1545._o against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a heresy_n this_o to_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o provincial_a council_n we_o can_v show_v eighteeen_n ecumenical_a council_n rome_n all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o condemn_v error_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n general_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o all_o but_o those_o who_o error_n be_v either_o condemn_v in_o they_o or_o some_o forego_v council_n the_o member_n of_o all_o which_o council_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o dissent_v from_o that_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thus_o condemn_v neither_o can_v protestant_n ever_o show_v that_o even_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o be_v ever_o thus_o cut_v off_o by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o hold_v condemn_v it_o be_v only_o she_o therefore_o and_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n that_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a this_o truth_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n take_v only_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o come_v to_o his_o four_o exception_n four_o 114._o the_o defender_n four_o exception_n exception_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o since_o he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o no_o other_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o some_o canon_n article_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o without_o which_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n will_v i_o fear_v come_v off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o glory_n in_o oppose_v they_o if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o own_o belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n this_o i_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o if_o admit_v dissenter_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n will_v maintain_v all_o dissenter_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o a_o church_n and_o establish_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n 80._o desence_n pag._n 80._o which_o consequence_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v ill_a but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v do_v not_o direct_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o they_o follow_v indirect_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a though_o secondary_a deduction_n will_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o discountenance_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o such_o licentiousness_n in_o belief_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o direct_o follow_v from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o exposition_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o dissent_n or_o opposition_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v as_o sound_v and_o sincere_a a_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o make_v so_o be_v suppose_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o write_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v those_o necessary_a article_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v he_o find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n from_o these_o two_o wild_a supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o
as_o if_o they_o be_v first_o principle_n which_o need_v none_o he_o draw_v this_o admirable_a conclusion_n worth_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v no_o doubt_n return_v he_o thanks_o if_o say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n in_fw-la necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n now_o from_o hence_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o at_o least_o all_o dissenter_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o have_v but_o confidence_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o what_o ever_o church_n pretend_v to_o punish_v or_o compel_v they_o do_v a_o unjust_a action_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n neither_o be_v this_o method_n as_o the_o defender_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o some_o abuse_n 81._o ibid._n pag._n 81._o through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o every_o particular_a be_v put_v into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o reduce_v either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o malicious_a to_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v but_o pride_n enough_o to_o be_v positive_a in_o as_o well_o as_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o method_n though_o thus_o liable_a to_o some_o abuse_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o main_a most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o member_n 20._o see._n â—rt_n 20._o but_o alloow_v a_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o to_o that_o of_o her_o own_o decision_n thus_o he._n i_o know_v not_o what_o thank_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v return_v he_o for_o thus_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n 115._o mother_n 115._o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o dissenter_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v they_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o they_o with_o all_o its_o consequence_n and_o such_o large_a concession_n as_o these_o may_v unite_v they_o all_o though_o the_o anathemas_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o test_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o defender_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n church_n bishop_n sparrow_n judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n but_o have_v he_o read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n by_o bishop_n sparrow_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o doctrine_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o of_o he_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o misunjhderstood_v that_o 20_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o without_o a_o definitive_a and_o authoritative_a sentence_n controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o church_n peace_n unavoidable_o disturb_v and_o therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o superior_n shall_v decide_v the_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v decline_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o do_v presumptuous_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 17._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o also_o of_o death_n spiritual_a by_o excommunication_n by_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n nay_o he_o there_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o impure_a member_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n who_o counsel_n will_v not_o win_v and_o if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o the_o other_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n to_o decide_v and_o compose_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v and_o god_n own_o rule_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o that_o very_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n whereas_o all_o these_o have_v no_o force_n with_o our_o defender_n for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v be_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v oversight_n over_o you_o and_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13_o etc._n etc._n be_v misapply_v by_o bishop_n sparrow_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n nay_o moreover_o if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o or_o how_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v in_o challenge_v this_o authority_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o late_a time_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o his_o fancy_n tell_v he_o the_o church_n have_v err_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v a_o little_a his_o two_o postulata_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n 116._o doctrine_n 116._o his_o first_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o dissent_n or_o opposition_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n answer_v the_o defender_n first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v now_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o least_o hold_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n our_o defender_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o church_n have_v hold_v so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o i_o will_v at_o another_o time_n refresh_v his_o memory_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o dissent_v from_o she_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n their_o 19_o article_n say_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v but_o affirm_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minisire_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sane_a now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o that_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a who_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n a_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requiste_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o error_n in_o those_o necessary_n but_o this_o be_v the_o new_a protestancy_n our_o defender_n endeavour_n to_o expound_v and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o must_v beforce_v to_o teach_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o their_o churcy_n what_o it_o she_o hold_v let_v he_o therefore_o i_o say_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o build_v other_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o there_o will_v remain_v some_o other_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o supposal_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o one_o of_o which_o be_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o obligatory_a for_o every_o individual_a person_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n or_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n in_o those_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o be_v evident_o convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o liberty_n upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o non-necessaries_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o necessary_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o non-necessaries_a and_o man_n particularl_n judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n errable_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n fallible_a no_o but_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n hoth_o to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v as_o sound_v and_o sincere_a a_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v able_a when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o necessary_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o blige_v about_o non-necessaries_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o best_a judgement_n he_o can_v about_o necessary_n to_o his_o salvation_n when_o a_o less_o care_n be_v require_v in_o non-necessaries_a but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o church_n concern_n and_o interest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v that_o will_v right_v reason_n teach_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o sense_n before_o she_o in_o either_o of_o they_o no_o certain_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o best_a and_o secure_a mean_n he_o can_v take_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n sentence_n because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o promise_n to_o secure_v his_o church_n from_o error_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o individual_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o defender_n can_v show_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o pope_n infalliblity_n set_v up_o as_o many_o infallible_a pope_n as_o person_n for_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o more_o than_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o follow_v a_o infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o every_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v certain_o understand_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o defender_n supposition_n who_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a endeavour_n he_o can_v his_o employment_n capacity_n learning_n etc._n etc._n consider_v to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v infallible_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v truth_n be_v but_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o impartial_a in_o their_o enquiry_n for_o the_o fault_n must_v either_o first_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n or_o second_o that_o their_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v faulty_a or_o three_o that_o they_o take_v that_o for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o rru_o so_o and_o guide_v themselves_o by_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o wonder_v if_o they_o go_v astray_o his_o second_o postulatum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 80._o rule_n 117._o his_o second_o postulatun_n answer_v ibid._n pag._n 80._o and_o that_o those_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v those_o necessary_a article_n it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n it_o seem_v the_o defender_n will_v glad_o be_v nibble_v at_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v principle_n 15._o princip_n 15._o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o see_v how_o unable_a the_o doctor_n be_v to_o defend_v it_o nonplus_v see_v error_n nonplus_v he_o give_v some_o limit_n to_o it_o as_o afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a a_o rule_n in_o necessary_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v be_v find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n now_o what_o he_o say_v can_v hardly_o happen_v may_v at_o least_o happen_v sometime_o and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o must_v that_o one_o man_n do_v he_o be_v then_o oblige_v say_v the_o defender_n to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o rule_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a in_o necessary_n to_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o inquire_v serious_o and_o impartial_o yes_o if_o this_o man_n be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o she_o be_v not_o he_o must_v prefer_v his_o own_o sense_n before_o she_o say_v the_o defender_n but_o what_o be_v this_o evident_a conviction_n here_o require_v if_o all_o mankind_n for_o example_n tell_v i_o this_o be_v the_o year_n 1687_o since_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v stand_v stiff_o against_o their_o account_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o year_n 1686_o certain_o i_o shall_v be_v esteem_v mad_a by_o all_o mankind_n and_o my_o pretend_v my_o be_v evident_o convince_v in_o my_o own_o imagination_n or_o my_o real_o be_v so_o will_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o impudence_n imaginable_a as_o prefer_v my_o own_o sense_n and_o sentiment_n before_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v which_o will_v be_v esteem_v folly_n in_o such_o temporal_a concern_v will_v be_v prudence_n with_o our_o defender_n in_o the_o necessary_a concern_v of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v high_o useful_a to_o individual_a person_n or_o church_n 81._o ibid._n pag._n 81._o to_o be_v assist_v in_o make_v their_o judgement_n by_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n yet_o if_o after_o this_o instruction_n they_o be_v still_o evident_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o the_o former_a they_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n faith_n guide_n 118._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o defender_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o necessary_a article_n all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n be_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n or_o will_v he_o run_v to_o hobbs_n his_o necessary_n only_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o creed_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o church_n or_o if_o at_o least_o he_o admit_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o he_o can_v be_v save_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o when_o he_o can_v that_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o every_o individual_a person_n every_o sober_a enquirer_n
a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o printing-house_n on_o the_o ditch-side_n in_o blackfriar_n 1687._o the_o preface_n they_o who_o consider_v serious_o the_o mischief_n which_o heresy_n and_o schism_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o schism_n they_o 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v will_v certain_o commend_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o son_n of_o peace_n who_o labour_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o one_o and_o obstruct_v the_o other_o they_o also_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a broil_n and_o other_o worse_a consequence_n that_o have_v attend_v they_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o religious_a war._n and_o they_o who_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v matter_n will_v find_v peace_n catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n that_o catholic_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n to_o procure_v this_o christian_a peace_n though_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o effect_v this_o good_a work_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n or_o self-interest_n of_o other_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a method_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o reduce_v the_o pretend_a reform_a to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n this_o show_v indeed_o the_o great_a zeal_n those_o person_n bad_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n be_v please_v to_o call_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o calvinist_n and_o m._n maimbourg's_o peaceable_a method_n etc._n etc._n sophistical_a and_o to_o represent_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n as_o either_o palliate_a or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o see_v he_o only_o assert_v the_o former_a without_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o unsuccesful_a in_o the_o late_a charge_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v examine_v thing_n himself_n and_o not_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v with_o confidence_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o these_o several_a method_n 4._o pag_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enter_v upon_o particular_a dispute_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o particular_a dispute_n have_v be_v the_o least_o favourable_a to_o we_o of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v 2._o we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n we_o have_v never_o decline_v fight_v with_o they_o at_o any_o weapon_n nor_o refuse_v upon_o occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o each_o particular_a neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o france_n for_o instance_n we_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n some_o even_n among_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o primitive_a father_n nor_o council_n and_o though_o these_o very_a person_n who_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o follow_a sect_n that_o their_o reformation_n be_v defective_a if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o first_o revolt_n produce_v some_o new_a reform_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o though_o catholic_o may_v just_o decline_v to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n only_o till_o protestant_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o afraid_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o all_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n clearness_n for_o our_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o thereupon_o beside_o several_a catechism_n the_o catholic_a scripturist_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n and_o never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o answer_v the_o first_o a_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o only_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o 4_o volume_n in_o 4o._o anno_fw-la 1622._o the_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a balance_n anno_fw-la 1631._o 4o._o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260_o point_n of_o controversy_n catholic_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o other_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n age_n scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n and_o despair_v of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o late_a age_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o mere_a a_o pretence_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o book_n write_v abroad_o upon_o that_o subject_a as_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la gualterus_n his_o chronology_n and_o other_o and_o at_o home_n dr._n pierce_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o dean_n crecy_n be_v answer_n to_o his_o court_n sermon_n and_o the_o present_a nibble_v at_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la show_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n they_o find_v it_o to_o elude_v their_o plain_a expression_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n venture_v to_o name_n tradition_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a faith_n tradition_n faith_n 4._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n will_v bide_v that_o test_n but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o error_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n and_o indeed_o the_o exception_n which_o they_o usual_o make_v and_o the_o general_n cry_v against_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n show_v how_o little_o they_o dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n produce_v against_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n but_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o sophism_n be_v return_v upon_o we_o as_o current_a coin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o moreover_o catholic_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o meekness_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a reason_n they_o have_v not_o only_o condescend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o leisure_n by_o write_v large_a volume_n upon_o every_o particular_a controversy_n prove_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o scripture_n council_n father_n reason_n and_o all_o other_o press_v argument_n but_o because_o most_o person_n can_v get_v time_n to_o peruse_v such_o vast_a treatise_n they_o have_v go_v a_o short_a way_n to_o work_v and_o some_o have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o
hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v other_o show_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o the_o impossibility_n that_o a_o universal_a tradition_n can_v fail_v especial_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v 21._o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o that_o the_o word_n he_o will_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o other_o again_o as_o the_o protestant_a apology_n concession_n and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o protestant_n own_v concession_n prove_v the_o innocence_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o of_o who_o one_o hold_v one_o article_n and_o another_o another_o from_o whence_o they_o hope_v at_o least_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o offensive_a but_o protestant_n find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a task_n to_o elude_v such_o strong_a reason_n as_o have_v and_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessary_a and_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n schoolman_n church_n 5._o but_o protestant_n fly_v to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o schoolman_n still_o as_o if_o they_o be_v uneasy_a by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o shuffle_v off_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v make_v short_a work_n of_o the_o business_n and_o fly_v out_o at_o every_o loophole_n to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n where_o they_o know_v they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o talk_v so_o long_o that_o year_n may_v pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v silence_v during_o which_o time_n they_o hope_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o writer_n will_v be_v tire_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v get_v their_o end_n and_o whereas_o catholic_o all_o along_o desire_v they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o first_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o dispute_n or_o writ_n against_o we_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o council_n and_o universal_o receive_v practice_n rail_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o downright_o rail_v and_o not_o from_o private_a doctor_n or_o action_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o calmeness_n but_o when_o ever_o any_o argument_n pinch_v they_o fall_v to_o rail_n and_o begin_v to_o blacken_v our_o faith_n to_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n caluminate_v our_o practice_n and_o ridicule_n our_o ceremony_n and_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o he_o that_o can_v rail_v the_o most_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o calumny_n sink_v deep_o into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o vulgar_a than_o solid_a reason_n catholic_n grow_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bad_a as_o devil_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o hell_n itself_o hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v 6._o therefore_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a that_o other_o again_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o approve_a sense_n of_o our_o council_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o private_a dispute_n of_o schoolman_n insist_v only_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o necessary_o receive_v neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v it_o verron_n have_v precede_v he_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n marys_n days_n a_o exposition_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o in_o a_o different_a method_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o publish_v in_o every_o country_n so_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o such_o like_a time_n as_o those_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o which_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o novelty_n choose_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n only_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n we_o have_v reprove_v we_o have_v rebuke_v we_o have_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o believe_v fable_n we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o faith_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o all_o have_v be_v ineffectual_a through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o who_o credulity_n make_v they_o believe_v every_o cry_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o who_o interest_n prompt_v they_o to_o defame_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o schism_n clear_o 7._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n till_o h._n the_o 8th_n schism_n whilst_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o that_o betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o tedious_a if_o we_o cast_v a_o eye_n backward_o upon_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n nation_n catholic_a religion_n early_o establish_v in_o our_o nation_n but_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v very_o early_a root_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o some_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v find_v when_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o reduce_v the_o pagan_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n st._n bede_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o come_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o a_o banner_n with_o the_o effigy_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o procession_n sing_v the_o litany_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a want_n of_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n occasion_v by_o great_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o pagan_a king_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o this_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o st._n augustin_n only_o find_v two_o custom_n among_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o tolerate_v baptism_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o britain_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n the_o one_o their_o keep_a easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n with_o the_o quartodecimani_a and_o the_o other_o some_o error_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a baptism_n these_o two_o he_o earnest_o solicit_v they_o to_o amend_v but_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o reformation_n in_o those_o two_o point_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o testify_v his_o mission_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o come_v with_o by_o the_o authentic_a seal_n of_o miracle_n our_o adversary_n also_o do_v most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n he_o teach_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n now_o teach_v and_o introduce_v those_o practice_n which_o they_o now_o be_v please_v to_o call_v superstition_n but_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v either_o then_o teach_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o british_a christian_n also_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v they_o so_o easy_o submit_v to_o such_o practice_n and_o tenet_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v plain_a and_o downright_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v also_o by_o the_o british_a christian_n they_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o much_o long_o stand_v than_o st._n augustins_n time_n and_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o she_o have_v introduce_v novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v from_o thence_o convince_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o now_o call_v novelty_n and_o must_v either_o grant_v they_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o or_o show_v evident_o some_o other_o time_n before_o st._n augustin_n when_o this_o church_n embrace_v they_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o
exercise_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o st._n augustin_n schism_n augustin_n 8._o this_o same_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o continual_a succession_n till_o in_o these_o late_a day_n it_o be_v weaken_v by_o h._n the_o 8th_n schism_n be_v propagate_v down_o even_o till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n who_o lust_n and_o rapine_n as_o they_o be_v insatiable_a so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o unparallelled_a every_o one_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o history_n know_v that_o his_o first_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v because_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n queen_n catharine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v ann_n daughter_n of_o sir_n tho._n bullen_n and_o that_o have_v once_o cause_v this_o schism_n annâ—s_fw-la millia_fw-la dena_fw-la unus_fw-la templorum_fw-la destruit_fw-la annâ—s_fw-la he_o propagate_v it_o by_o sacrilege_n pull_v down_o religious_a house_n turn_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n give_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n to_o parliament-man_n and_o courtier_n by_o which_o reward_n he_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o he_o design_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v also_o that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o luther_n during_o his_o reign_n neither_o will_v he_o permit_v such_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a contest_v during_o that_o time_n be_v only_o about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n see._n but_o as_o schism_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v with_o heresy_n so_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n 6_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o zwinglianism_n a_o reform_v from_o luther_n endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o up_o here_o in_o england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o propagate_v till_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o accuse_v as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o persecute_v but_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v but_o short_a marry_o queen_n marry_o catholic_a religion_n begin_v again_o to_o bud_v forth_o under_o queen_n mary_n but_o that_o bud_n be_v early_o nip_v by_o her_o death_n queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o new_a council_n which_o she_o choose_v elizabeth_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o to_o secure_v herself_o in_o the_o throne_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_a interest_n and_o set_v up_o a_o prelatic_a protestancy_n which_o may_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n but_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n oppose_v her_o prelate_n and_o call_v their_o order_n anti-christian_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o rag_n and_o remnant_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o call_v they_o take_v away_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o reformation_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o rule_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o that_o time_n this_o nation_n have_v be_v various_o agitate_a with_o dispute_n imaginable_a the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o all_o bitterness_n imaginable_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o set_v up_o unanimous_o their_o cry_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o move_v the_o common_a people_n most_o to_o reject_v her_o practice_n during_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o anti-christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n commit_v by_o the_o heathen_n worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o furious_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o thing_n grow_v calm_a in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o be_v more_o calm_a in_o k._n &_o k._n ch._n the_o fir_v time_n and_z king_n charles_n the_o fir_v time_n such_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o more_o learned_a party_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o passion_n and_o moderation_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o she_o that_o many_o of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o distract_a brain_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o a_o more_o favourable_a eye_n but_o still_o the_o aversion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o less_o know_v people_n have_v imbibe_v from_o so_o long_o continue_v slander_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o arise_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n afresh_o and_o pretend_v this_o moderation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o popery_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o mobile_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o any_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o suppress_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v from_o hence_o come_v rebellion_n and_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o after_o which_o the_o prelatic_a party_n here_o in_o england_n be_v as_o much_o run_v down_o as_o the_o catholic_a and_o undergo_v a_o common_a banishment_n during_o which_o they_o entertain_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n the_o protestant_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o catholic_n be_v loyal_a subject_n conscientious_a dealer_n and_o constant_a friend_n this_o fair_a correspondence_n abroad_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o no_o less_o please_a union_n after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o second_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o during_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n catholic_o be_v not_o otherwise_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n but_o only_o keep_v out_o of_o employment_n till_o shaftsbury_n and_o his_o adherent_n invent_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n lay_v a_o pretend_a plot_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o which_o they_o put_v the_o nation_n into_o such_o a_o flame_n that_o papist_n be_v become_v the_o most_o odious_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o popery_n the_o great_a crime_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sham-plot_n be_v detect_v by_o a_o subsequent_a real_a one_o the_o innocent_a suffering_n of_o catholic_n raise_v compassion_n in_o the_o more_o moderate_a church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o unjust_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o a_o great_a liberty_n but_o still_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o they_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v person_n enough_o ready_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v affair_n second_o king_n james_n the_o second_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o late_a majesty_n no_o soon_o be_v his_o present_a majesty_n ascend_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o grief_n of_o other_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o want_v in_o his_o majesty_n fit_v for_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o they_o think_v a_o better_a religion_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o proceed_v upon_o loyal_a principle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o this_o as_o it_o may_v well_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o party_n who_o little_o expect_v such_o a_o gracious_a declaration_n from_o one_o who_o they_o have_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o principle_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v too_o cruel_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o lenitive_n and_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a party_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o they_o 1685._o dr._n sherlocs_n sermon_n may_v 29._o 1685._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o a_o englishman_n may_v be_v loyal_a but_o not_o a_o papist_n that_o parliament_n testify_v its_o loyalty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v and_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a have_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v not_o some_o factious_a spirit_n animate_v the_o pulpit_n zeal_n and_o throw_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bigoted_a in_o their_o religion_n indeed_o this_o sermon_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o follow_a controversy_n controversy_n controversy_n 9_o the_o rise_n of_o
i_o must_v tell_v he_o the_o marshal_n have_v more_o than_o once_o express_v the_o just_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o that_o book_n as_o for_o that_o which_o first_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o do_v frequent_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o diligence_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o they_o if_o the_o defender_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n john_n bellassise_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o the_o treasury_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n defender_n bishop_n 10._o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o vindicator_n and_o the_o defender_n still_o lay_v such_o doctrine_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o back_v they_o with_o such_o weak_a reason_n and_o falsify_v authority_n that_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o have_v publish_v the_o bishop_n exposition_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n to_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o falsification_n this_o i_o do_v in_o my_o vindication_n show_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o what_o he_o oppose_v as_o our_o doctrine_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o back_v his_o assertion_n falsify_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o particular_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o esteem_v by_o we_o as_o of_o catholic_a faith._n to_o this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o who_o examine_v nothing_o but_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o a_o author_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o vindicator_n argument_n be_v but_o silly_a and_o that_o the_o falsification_n etc._n etc._n lay_v at_o his_o own_o door_n but_o they_o who_o will_v either_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v matter_n thorough_o or_o read_v this_o follow_a reply_n without_o prejudice_n will_v i_o hope_v see_v the_o matter_n clear_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o defender_n pretence_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vindicate_v one_o of_o his_o falsification_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n but_o which_o be_v mere_o a_o fallacy_n against_o our_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prevent_v the_o reader_n by_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a particular_n whole_a 11._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v he_o wherein_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o our_o controversy_n lie_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o when_o he_o read_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o glut_n what_o do_v not_o make_v against_o we_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plausible_a or_o please_a for_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o write_v against_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_o our_o doctrine_n our_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o large_a volume_n that_o be_v now_o write_v will_v dwindle_v into_o single_a sheet_n how_o do_v some_o people_n labour_n to_o prove_v saint_n prove_v 12._o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n that_o we_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n stock_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o a_o excess_n of_o zeal_n in_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o false_a accusation_n for_o we_o assure_v they_o that_o we_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n not_o we_o honour_v but_o adore_v they_o not_o but_o if_o you_o take_v adore_v for_o honour_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o such_o a_o inferior_a honour_n nay_o all_o animate_v creature_n whatever_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v this_o inferior_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v it_o and_o you_o write_v against_o we_o otherwise_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v but_o spend_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o image_n we_o say_v that_o what_o we_o call_v veneration_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o honour_n pay_v image_n pay_v 13._o image_n where_o we_o true_o owe_v it_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o use_v such_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o image_n as_o for_o sacred_a utensil_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n service_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o for_o our_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o handle_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n but_o not_o those_o vessel_n which_o have_v be_v render_v venerable_a by_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proper_a ornament_n for_o a_o sacred_a place_n as_o beneficial_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o help_v to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o wander_a or_o our_o affection_n from_o be_v cool_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o we_o pay_v our_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n adoration_n to_o who_o adoration_n but_o not_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o which_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o we_o because_o as_o st._n thomas_n say_v inanimate_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o honour_n if_o you_o dislike_v this_o produce_v your_o argument_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o run_v not_o to_o any_o hard_a expression_n of_o the_o school_n as_o of_o absolute_a and_o relative_n latria_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v son_n of_o peace_n all_o which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v perhaps_o defend_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v by_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a controversy_n which_o shall_v be_v only_o upon_o those_o point_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o necessary_o receive_v our_o positive_a answer_n therefore_o to_o the_o 20._o the_o pref._n pag._n 20._o defender_n question_v abstract_v from_o the_o school_n language_n which_o he_o call_v gibberish_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n be_v that_o the_o 3.4_o the_o see_v this_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o estius_n from_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n lib._n 3._o do_v 9_o â—_o 3.4_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n that_o worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god._n i_o say_v however_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n may_v be_v easy_o defend_v when_o they_o explicate_v their_o own_o sense_n if_o we_o consider_v also_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith._n thus_o in_o this_o particular_a our_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n this_o all_o person_n consent_v to_o when_o therefore_o scholastic_o speak_v of_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o they_o shock_n not_o this_o their_o first_o principle_n they_o tell_v you_o indeed_o of_o a_o relative_n adoration_n but_o when_o they_o explicate_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o defender_n himself_o must_v practise_v for_o certain_o when_o he_o make_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n to_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n he_o form_n a_o idea_n or_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o have_v at_o those_o time_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o that_o image_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o faint_a representative_a yet_o be_v in_o its_o representative_a nature_n one_o with_o the_o object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o adoration_n which_o he_o pay_v to_o god_n he_o pay_v to_o he_o as_o represent_v by_o that_o image_n without_o make_v at_o all_o time_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o image_n and_o the_o object_n that_o it_o represent_v and_o that_o homage_n which_o he_o there_o pay_v be_v divine_a adoration_n not_o absolute_a to_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n but_o relative_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o idea_n to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o thus_o say_v they_o we_o may_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o material_a image_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o dare_v not_o positive_o exclude_v the_o other_o from_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o the_o number_n either_o of_o three_o or_o seven_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v before_o particular_a clamour_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o people_n will_v but_o once_o take_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o large_a volume_n write_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o church_n church_n the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n what_o perpetual_a mistake_n be_v their_o commit_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n faith._n word_n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n will_v people_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o total_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o general_n receive_v council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n as_o a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o either_o this_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v want_v to_o a_o tenet_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n opinion_n protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o deny_v will_v they_o i_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o propose_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o controversy_n bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o all_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o by_o the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o see_v dispute_n now_o carry_v on_o unnecessary_n but_o prolong_v dispute_n upon_o unnecessary_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o their_o controversial_a book_n or_o sermon_n but_o to_o cry_v down_o popery_n at_o any_o rate_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n by_o its_o increase_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a it_o will_v do_v if_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v separate_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n from_o inferior_a truth_n or_o probable_a opinion_n and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o prolong_v dispute_n decline_v dispute_n 18._o which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v i_o do_v here_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o defender_n do_v hereafter_o meddle_v with_o such_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o though_o after_o that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n positive_o to_o those_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o xxiii_o and_z and_o xxiv_o article_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o finish_v which_o two_o last_o dispute_v all_o our_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o foretell_v without_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o first_o either_o still_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o either_o fob_n my_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a against_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n perpetuity_n 11._o desence_n pref._n pag._n 11._o that_o be_v calling_z it_o a_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o want_v only_a diogenes_n be_v demonstration_n to_o expose_v its_o sophistry_n a_o pretty_a quirk_n indeed_o be_v the_o case_n parallel_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o as_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o diogenes_n move_v but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n must_v be_v always_o suppose_v as_o certain_a in_o our_o defender_n logic_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o his_o belove_a friend_n monsieur_n daille_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o last_o endeavour_n to_o expose_v we_o by_o some_o contemptible_a raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o defender_n own_o confusion_n among_o think_v men._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o solid_a argument_n excellent_a discourse_n or_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n be_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n will_v not_o loose_v their_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a because_o our_o defender_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v be_v outdo_v by_o huguenot_n neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n credit_v be_v any_o way_n impair_v or_o his_o exposition_n less_o esteem_v because_o the_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o traduce_v he_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v insincere_a or_o ignorant_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v now_o a-days_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o a_o blush_n and_o they_o who_o be_v this_o day_n ingenious_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n time-servers_a blockhead_n and_o knave_n if_o they_o chance_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a look_n towards_o popery_n and_o hate_v abhor_a and_o oppress_v with_o injurle_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n even_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v i_o must_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o beg_a pardon_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v i_o fear_v deter_v some_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o search_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o so_o many_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o write_n either_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o malicious_a for_o if_o they_o know_v our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o their_o people_n they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inform_v they_o if_o they_o think_v we_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v our_o doctrine_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n it_o show_v how_o little_o they_o understand_v our_o tenet_n for_o when_o they_o see_v we_o ready_a to_o lose_v our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o renounce_v one_o title_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v persuade_v we_o will_v renounce_v it_o all_o to_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o the_o very_a first_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v we_o practise_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o return_v and_o expose_v our_o villainy_n because_o the_o defender_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 84._o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n the_o falsification_n the_o author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v detect_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v
refer_v myself_o to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o calumny_n pag._n 3.32_o 36_o 47._o falsification_n pag._n 31.37_o 50_o 54_o 62_o 70_o 126_o 155._o false_a translation_n pag._n 42.48_o unsincerity_n uncharitable_a accusation_n wilful_a mistake_n of_o our_o doctrine_n affect_a misapplication_n of_o equivocal_a word_n false_a imposition_n author_n misapply_v plain_a contradiction_n pag._n 46.86_o in_o almost_o every_o article_n a_o catalogue_n of_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n with_o their_o edition_n a_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n engl._n 1685._o s._n ambros_n basileae_n 1567._o aquinatis_fw-la summa_fw-la theol._n fol._n parisiis_n 1632._o s._n athana_n exit_fw-la officina_fw-la commeliniana_n an._n 1601._o s._n augustini_fw-la opera_fw-la basileae_n 1569._o s._n augustini_fw-la opera_fw-la imperf_n cont._n julian_n b_o s._n basilei_n opera_fw-la paris_n 1618._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n colon._n 1622._o bellarm._n opera_fw-la lugduni_n 1587._o col._n agrip._n 1619._o biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la vulgat_fw-la english_a protestant_n bible_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1618._o brereley_o protestant_a apology_n 1608._o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n col._n 1620._o breviarium_fw-la monasticum_n paris_n 1675._o c_o card._n cajetan_n in_o d._n thomam_fw-la venetiis_fw-la 1612._o card._n capisucchi_fw-it capit._fw-la theol._n selec_n cassandri_n opera_fw-la paris_n 1616._o ejusd_v consultatio_fw-la vid._n grotii_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la catechismus_fw-la romanus_n antverpiae_fw-la ex_fw-la officina_fw-la plant._n 1606._o chemnitii_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n francof_o 1574._o sti._n chrysostomi_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la sti._n chrysost_n edit_fw-la commelian_a 1596._o item_n 1603._o frontoduc_n 1616._o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n london_n 1686._o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la bail_n fol._n par._n 1675._o concilia_fw-la binii_n paris_n 1636._o concilia_fw-la gen._n &_o provinc_n colon._n 1578._o concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n paris_n 1674._o cressy_n against_o dr._n pierce_n be_v court_n sermon_n 1663._o sti._n cypriani_fw-la opera_fw-la paris_n 1648._o cyprian_n angl._n 2d_o edit_fw-la d_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1686._o diony_n areopag_n eccles_n hierarch_n paris_n 1644._o durandus_fw-la in_o sententias_fw-la lud._n 1569._o e_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1686._o s._n ephrem_fw-la edit_fw-la ger._n vossii_n colon._n 1616._o error_n nonplus_v 1673._o estius_n in_o 4_o libros_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la parisiis_fw-la 1672._o eusebii_n historia_fw-la ecclesisastica_fw-la basileae_n g_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n 1673._o sti._n gregor_n mag._n paris_n 1533._o sti._n gregorii_n opera_fw-la sti._n gregor_n nazianzeni_fw-la opera_fw-la paris_n 1609._o sti._n greg._n nyssen_n paris_n 1615._o antwerpiae_fw-la 1572._o grotii_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la consult_v cassandri_n 80._o 1642._o gualteri_fw-la chronologia_fw-la lugduni_n 1616._o h_o hist_n anglic._n harpsfeldei_fw-la duaci_n 1622._o book_n of_o homily_n fol._n 1673._o hen._n huntingdoniensis_n hist_o francofurti_n 1601._o i_o sti._n irenaei_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la colon._n 1596._o sti._n justini_n mart._n parisiis_fw-la 1615._o item_n edit_n commel_n 1593._o l_o lombardi_n sentent_fw-fr apud_fw-la scotum_n m_o maimburg_n hist_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n edit_n paris_n 4o._o 1673._o maldonat_fw-la in_o evang._n fol._n mogunt_n 1611._o in_o prophet_n as_o minores_fw-la 40._o mongutiae_fw-la 1611._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n eng._n 4o._o by_o hen._n hill_n 1686._o french_z 5_o edit_n 12o._o a_o paris_n an._n 1681._o traité_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr deus_fw-la especes_fw-la 12o._o a_o paris_n 1682._o missale_n romano_n monasticum_n paris_n 1666._o n_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la 1686._o o_o origines_fw-la old_a character_n 1512._o p_o du_n perron_n replique_a a_o la_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grande_n bretaigne_n fol._n paris_n 1620._o de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a fol._n paris_n 1629._o plain_a man_n reply_n 1687._o polyd._n virgilius_n hist_n anglic._n basileae_n 1534._o pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la fol._n romae_fw-la 1645._o protestant_n apology_n 1608._o r_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n no_o novelty_n see_v cressy_a against_o dr._n pierce_n court_n sermon_n rufini_n historia_n basileae_n s_o scotus_n in_o magistrum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la antverp_n 1620._o sherlock_n sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1685._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n 1687._o sixti_fw-la senensis_fw-la bibl._n sancta_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 1576._o socratis_n sozomen_n etc._n etc._n histo_n basileae_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o cannon_n london_n 1675._o 4o._o suarez_n venetiis_fw-la 1597._o t_o tertulliani_n opera_fw-la regaltii_fw-la paris_n 1664._o theodoreti_n historia_n basileae_n thorndike_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n 4o._o london_n 1662._o epilogue_n fol._n london_n 1659._o v_o vasques_n antwerp_n 1620._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1687._o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n 1686._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_fw-la i._o introduction_n that_o he_o who_o accuse_v another_o of_o great_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 1._o crime_n 1._o def._n p._n 1._o aught_o to_o take_v all_o prudent_a care_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a himself_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o other_o be_v certain_a but_o whether_o this_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n or_o i_o have_v govern_v ourselves_o by_o this_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v neither_o take_v his_o nor_o my_o bare_a assertion_n for_o a_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v more_o word_n i_o commit_v the_o whole_a to_o their_o examen_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a article_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o also_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la carolus_n alston_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o equalize_v to_o a_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la though_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n if_o calumny_n and_o vnsincerity_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a cry_n i._o cry_n i._o it_o be_v because_o idolatry_n present_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n prot._n cry_v and_o calumny_n at_o present_a superstition_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o harsh_a name_n be_v now_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o this_o author_n know_v in_o which_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v innocent_a etc._n dr._n jackson_n dr._n field_n archbishop_n i_o and_z dr._n heylin_n mr._n thern_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammand_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v too_o that_o some_o person_n never_o excommunicate_v nor_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v defend_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o deny_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n unjust_a other_o protestant_n think_v the_o charge_n unjust_a and_o by_o consequence_n without_o contradict_v themselves_o without_o go_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o restore_v a_o sick_a church_n to_o its_o soundness_n a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o its_o purity_n 9_o thorn_n like_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n chap._n 1.2_o chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 2._o p._n 9_o without_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o nay_o more_o that_o he_o who_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o idolater_n can_v never_o weigh_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o mete_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n till_o he_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n or_o mahometans_n of_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o puritan_n have_v be_v guilty_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v hitherto_o more_o christian_n i_o will_v glad_o therefore_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 88_o defence_n p._n 88_o that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v never_o more_o cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o union_n and_o wish_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o heighten_v our_o animosity_n may_v on_o all_o side_n be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n cross_n and_o image_n etc._n etc._n where_o do_v he_o find_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o public_a testimony_n of_o her_o dogmatical_a doctrine_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n
with_o such_o idolatry_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o their_o twenty_o second_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o he_o fly_v upon_o other_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o severe_a he_o be_v little_o verse_v in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o several_a eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o book_n to_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o public_a dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thorndike_n bishop_n montague_z dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n though_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n i_o wish_v then_o there_o be_v not_o something_o more_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o time_n we_o 2._o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o queen_n eliz._n time_n that_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n book_n be_v fill_v with_o bitter_a revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o edit_n cyprian_a angl._n pag._n 342._o 2d_o edit_n but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o calm_o and_o mature_o consider_v time_o reject_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o archbishop_n laud_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o those_o book_n and_o what_o must_v the_o same_o apprehension_n be_v now_o again_o raise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n must_v the_o pope_n pass_v now_o for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o must_v the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n odious_a renew_a at_o present_a to_o make_v we_o odious_a that_o the_o pulpit_n ring_v again_o with_o such_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o every_o book_n though_o pretend_v moderation_n bring_v now_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n along_o with_o it_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o this_o design_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o lead_a man_n he_o may_v at_o least_o have_v foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o fear_v he_o and_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o clear_a at_o least_o of_o calumny_n 2._o defence_n pa._n 2._o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o our_o author_n allow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o calumny_n calumny_n not_o too_o fast_o i_o must_v in_o this_o also_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o he_o must_v take_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o universal_o receive_v definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n 19_o des_fw-mi pref._n p._n 19_o but_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v my_o catholic_a distinction_n yet_o he_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o fly_v still_o to_o particular_a author_n to_o maintain_v his_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o our_o author_n allow_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v he_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o calumny_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o our_o author_n that_o say_v divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n depart_v unless_o their_o expression_n be_v miserable_o distort_v or_o any_o person_n that_o do_v practice_n it_o if_o our_o missal_n and_o pontifical_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n and_o if_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o sacrisice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o church_n tenet_n about_o merit_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o deserve_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o account_n which_o must_v be_v give_v for_o idle_a word_n 86._o close_a pag._n 86._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v likewise_o consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o be_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o owe_v some_o obligation_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o i_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o vnsincerity_n in_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n unsincerity_n unsincerity_n and_o this_o also_o touch_v his_o reputation_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o will_v willing_o be_v tender_a of_o it_o but_o where_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o innocent_a church_n be_v join_v with_o his_o single_a honour_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o let_v the_o dirt_n fall_v where_o it_o ought_v when_o by_o wipe_v it_o off_o from_o one_o it_o must_v necessary_o stick_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v fundamental_o be_v 3._o catholic_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o all_o fundamental_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o proposition_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o fundamental_o 24._o pag._n 24._o and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v a_o section_n to_o show_v how_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n fundamental_o protestant_n grant_v that_o catholic_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o catholic_n reciprocal_o grant_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o whoso_o shall_v please_v to_o consider_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n argue_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n concession_n 4._o defence_n pa._n 4._o as_o to_o this_o point_n will_v find_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v if_o the_o foundation_n consist_v of_o fundamental_a article_n but_o real_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o that_o section_n and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o that_o his_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la defender_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr and_o from_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o viz._n that_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n which_o protestant_n call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o insinuate_v 3._o expos_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 3._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v all_o those_o article_n which_o catholic_o call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 5._o the_o vindicator_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n def._n pag._n 5._o can_v find_v also_o that_o i_o myself_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o they_o contradict_v do_v by_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n destroy_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spectacle_n he_o read_v but_o i_o think_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v grant_v that_o i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a i_o tell_v he_o 23._o vindic._n pa._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o plain_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o
practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v they_o contradict_v our_o principle_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o we_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o detest_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o see_v no_o more_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o consequence_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o its_o right_a sense_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o same_o consequence_n which_o dissenter_n draw_v from_o their_o bow_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n protestant_n catholic_o no_o more_o idolater_n than_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o parallel_n when_o give_v he_o in_o such_o modest_a term_n and_o storm_n at_o the_o method_n of_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissenter_n language_n which_o show_v he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o 5._o pag._n 5._o that_o i_o have_v mistake_v the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o for_o his_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o have_v he_o follow_v that_o design_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o keep_v himself_o entire_o to_o it_o without_o those_o wild_a excursion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o only_o abstain_v from_o misrepresent_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v the_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o charity_n and_o moderation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n 18._o expos_fw-la doct._n c._n of_o e._n pref._n pa._n 18._o that_o without_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v he_o sincere_o profess_v he_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o our_o adore_a man_n and_o woman_n moderation_n protestant_n charity_n and_o moderation_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a do_v so_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v in_o expound_v her_o doctrine_n to_o fix_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o can_v not_o omit_v they_o without_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o party_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o more_o charity_n and_o moderation_n art_fw-la ii_o that_o religious_a worship_n terminate_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o our_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n tell_v we_o 4._o we_o 4._o he_o be_v but_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o article_n 6._o def._n pag._n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o he_o say_v his_o business_n to_o examine_v whether_o i_o have_v true_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o saint_n but_o real_o i_o think_v consider_v the_o stress_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n defender_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o defender_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o here_o give_v but_o he_o know_v that_o have_v he_o do_v this_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v signify_v just_o nothing_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v make_v so_o plausible_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n and_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n betwixt_o honour_n and_o honour_n worship_n and_o worship_n adoration_n and_o adoration_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o still_o in_o his_o own_o confuse_a sense_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n i_o see_v then_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o open_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o which_o have_v once_o do_v i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v though_o he_o who_o oppose_v i_o may_v not_o think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o first_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v he_o with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o see_v in_o one_o sense_n adoration_n invocation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mediator_n i_o may_v add_v justification_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o misapply_v those_o term_n whereby_o to_o render_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a and_o i_o must_v here_o conjure_v he_o not_o to_o obstruct_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o christian_a unity_n which_o he_o think_v be_v now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o come_v on_o by_o a_o future_a misapplication_n of_o those_o term_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v second_o defender_n respect_n honour_n worship_n service_n adoration_n veneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a term_n and_o be_v misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n that_o though_o we_o will_v willing_o appropriate_v peculiar_a name_n or_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o intention_n with_o which_o we_o do_v our_o action_n call_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v immediate_o to_o god_n divine_a adoration_n or_o latria_n that_o which_o we_o pay_v to_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o natural_a or_o natural_o acquire_v excellency_n only_o civil_a and_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o holy_a thing_n doulia_fw-la or_o a_o religious_a honour_n not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o religious_a honour_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v final_o to_o tend_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v ultimate_o terminate_v yet_o the_o term_n respect_n honour_n worship_n service_n adoration_n veneration_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o various_o use_v by_o our_o forefather_n both_o in_o our_o native_a and_o in_o the_o sacred_a language_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v uniform_o thus_o at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v mean_v with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o protestant_a common-prayer_n book_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o marriage_n the_o man_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o our_o language_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o worshipful_a or_o right-worshipful_a to_o man_n of_o quality_n thus_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v the_o child_n of_o heth_n josue_n a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exterior_a action_n of_o the_o body_n bowing_n kneel_v prostrate_v use_v prostrate_v 5._o bow_v kneel_v prostrate_v etc._n etc._n be_v various_o use_v kiss_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n to_o our_o king_n parent_n or_o magistrate_n last_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o we_o object_n we_o 6._o the_o honour_n pay_v by_o those_o word_n or_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n that_o this_o bow_v kneel_v prostrate_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o veneration_n adoration_n worship_n honour_n etc._n etc._n though_o so_o promiscuous_o use_v be_v yet_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n on_o which_o they_o be_v terminate_v for_o if_o the_o excellency_n be_v natural_a or_o natural_o or_o extrinsical_a as_o nobility_n riches_n or_o the_o like_a the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a be_v only_o civil_a or_o human_a but_o where_o the_o excellency_n be_v supernatural_a we_o term_v the_o honour_n religious_a that_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n as_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v now_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o religious_a honour_n according_a as_o the_o supernatural_a object_n themselves_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o supreme_a independent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o sovereign_n unlimited_a religious_a honour_n and_o this_o honour_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v strict_o we_o call_v latria_n god._n divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n only_o due_a to_o god._n be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o supernatural_a gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n some_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o in_o another_o so_o be_v there_o a_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o though_o this_o honour_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v religious_a because_o of_o its_o religious_a motive_n creature_n inferior_a honour_n call_v doulia_fw-la
that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o court_n for_o favor_n or_o for_o justice_n 2._o honour_v jid._n saint_n may_v be_v honour_v i_o must_v also_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o honour_v i_o it_o become_v as_o certain_o to_o honour_v they_o too_o and_o that_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a become_v disputable_a only_o for_o want_v of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v proper_a term_n to_o signify_v all_o conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n 3._o i_o suppose_v mr._n we_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o thorndike_n as_o in_o they_o speak_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o undeniable_a 28._o undeniable_a apoc._n v._n 8._o viij_o 3._o gen._n xxvi_o 5.24_o exod._n xxxii_o 13._o deut._n ix_o 27._o 1_o king_n xi_o 1.32_o 33_o 34._o xv_o 4_o 2_o king_n viij_o 19_o nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o esd_v xxxvii_o 35._o 1_o king_n xviii_o 36._o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 28._o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v and_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerome_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 354._o ibid._n pag._n 355._o whether_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n be_v only_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v count_v mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mere_a contention_n about_o word_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o avoid_v if_o i_o can_v in_o all_o controversial_a discourse_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o moderate_a protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n or_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v by_o that_o prayer_n to_o do_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o that_o as_o the_o same_o mr._n 356._o ibid._n pag._n 356._o thorndike_n well_o observe_v still_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o the_o same_o author_n note_n apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n which_o prevent_v idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v say_v without_o idolatry_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o we_o be_v we_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o whether_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n as_o these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o very_a disrespectful_a term_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o fellow-creature_n however_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o glorify_a state._n perhaps_o he_o will_v here_o tell_v i_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n 9_o thorndike_n 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n ibid._n three_o for_o be_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n accordidg_v to_o mr._n therndike_n ibid._n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v his_o blessing_n by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o interecession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o or_o apronobis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o when_o one_o desire_n immediate_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temperal_n 357._o ibid._n pa._n 357._o which_o all_o christian_n require_v of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o agretable_a with_o christianity_n though_o he_o can_v go_v so_o far_o with_o mr._n therâ—â—â—â—_n as_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n meris_fw-la in_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o think_v make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n râ—â—_n parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o second_o have_v the_o begâ—â—â—ing_n in_o the_o â—_o flourish_a vine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n 358._o constantine_n this_o be_v mr._n thorndikes_n assertion_n who_o affirmas_fw-la that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o letin_n church_n bassi_n nazlanzen_n nyssene_n ambrose_n jerom_n augustin_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyrll_n theodoret_n fulgeutlus_n gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n more_o or_o rather_o all_o after_o that_o time_n have_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o desire_v their_o assistance_n ibid._n pag._n 358._o but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o 〈…〉_o and_o rhetorical_a flight_n then_o direct_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n before_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o this_o three_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v give_v he_o positive_a answer_n and_o examine_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o negligence_n in_o that_o point_n and_o first_o 10._o first_o 10._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_fw-la himself_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v rather_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n than_o prayer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o rhetoric_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n who_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a shift_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o duriores_fw-la loci_fw-la more_o difficult_a passage_n which_o some_o only_o nibble_v as_o other_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o he_o only_o shift_v off_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rhetorical_a flight_n or_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v not_o out_o as_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o exposit_n sect._n 3._o page_n 4._o that_o protestant_n in_o general_n oblige_v by_o the_o sirength_n of_o truth_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n age._n protestant_o grant_v pray_v to_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o age._n or_o that_o m._n daillè_fw-la grant_v as_o much_o for_o certain_o his_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n of_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o forego_v age_n and_o his_o mince_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o his_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la veer_fw-la long_o aberr_v aturum_fw-la puto_fw-la and_o his_o ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la bujus_fw-la generis_fw-la show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v for_o such_o 7._o defence_n pa._n 7._o howeve_v the_o defender_n be_v of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_n religion_n in_o this_o 11._o this_o 11._o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o address_n be_v real_o of_o this_o line_v â—nd_n prove_v it_o first_o from_o two_o example_n of_o st._n gregory_n natianzen_n â—nd_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o age_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v â—t_a admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n but_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a fathen_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a slight_n only_o for_o example_n for_o i_o say_v suppose_v for_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o greek_a scollast_n the_o patticle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o denote_v â—_o doubt_v but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o st._n gregory_n iustead_o of_o hear_v o_o great_a soul_n of_o constintint_n if_o live_v last_o hear_v i_o have_v sald_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o hear_v o_o grease_n soul_n but_o i_o know_v not_o â—â—better_v thou_o do_v or_o no_o the_o rhetotlcal_a slight_n have_v be_v spoil_v how_o much_o rather_o than_o may_v we_o supâ—e_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pather_z
enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o 14._o most_o chemuitius_n exam._n conc._n trid._n part_n 3._o the_o invoc_n ss_z vossius_fw-la disp_n 2_o thes_n 1._o bishop_n forbes_n commend_v bishop_n montague_n candour_n in_o acknowledge_v s._n augustin_n to_o allow_v invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o censure_v bp._n andrews_n for_o deny_v it_o lib._n the_o invocat_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 3._o dr._n fulk_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 5._o spalatensis_n repub._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o n._n 25._o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o st._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n c._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n court_n semon_n pag._n 192._o 198._o 199._o see_v also_o thorndike_n cite_v before_o pag._n 14._o ingenuous_a protestant_n that_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o they_o themselves_o but_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o samâ—_n and_o this_o without_o ever_o give_v they_o the_o least_o caution_n that_o their_o expression_n be_v only_o rhetorical_a flight_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o beauties_n argument_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o with_o st._n augustin_n who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o appear_v sometime_o at_o the_o memorial_n and_o who_o hear_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o yet_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o record_v the_o many_o benefit_n which_o other_o obtain_v by_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o his_o whole_a 22d_o chapter_n of_o his_o 8_o book_n de._n civitate_fw-la dei._n but_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o little_a argument_n which_o they_o think_v ill_o manage_v and_o rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v their_o novelity_n cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o accuse_v that_o primitive_a church_n itself_o who_o purity_n they_o profess_v to_o imitate_v and_o acdord_v to_o who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v they_o have_v reform_v not_o only_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o such_o ignorance_n that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n not_o only_o incoherent_a but_o even_o etc._n even_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o protestant_n usual_a amusement_n to_o make_v st._n augustin_n quarrel_n with_o st._n augustin_n st._n chrysostom_n with_o st._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n contradictory_n to_o several_a other_o expression_n in_o their_o own_o write_n how_o much_o more_o christian_n like_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v imitate_v 621.1_o imitate_v proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la legis_fw-la justorum_fw-la animas_fw-la vivere_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la abrabae_n aut_fw-la in_o paradisi_fw-la nemore_fw-la aut_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o abditis_fw-la recepriculit_fw-la lbique_fw-la expectare_fw-la suiurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la suspiceris_fw-la animas_fw-la sancterum_fw-la career_n divini_fw-la intuitus_fw-la gleria_n sed_fw-la intellige_fw-la eas_fw-la nondum_fw-la potiri_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o consummat_n illa_fw-la felleitate_fw-la quam_fw-la post_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la expectant_a bibl._n sancta_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 345._o pag._n 621.1_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o he_o cite_v who_o after_o have_v relate_v the_o several_a obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o paradise_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n or_o in_o hide_a receptacle_n expect_v the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o present_o imagic_a they_o intend_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o possess_v that_o entire_a felicity_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o as_o the_o star_n do_v differ_v in_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v how_o one_o may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n be_v let_v we_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o however_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr daillè_fw-la and_o this_o gentleman_n take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o deny_v any_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o stumble_v not_o upon_o purgatory_n certain_o what_o ever_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a father_n write_n the_o constant_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o always_o believe_v some_o person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n though_o there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n of_o their_o glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v another_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a veneration_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n follow_v defender_n follow_v 13._o primitive_a father_n calumniate_v by_o the_o defender_n where_o he_o accuse_v those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o profound_a silence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n from_o who_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o bring_v he_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o intercession_n have_v he_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n year_n magdeburg_n 14._o prayer_n to_o saint_n within_o the_o one_a 300._o year_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a a_o challenge_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 226._o miseris_fw-la 226._o the_o centurist_n of_o magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 83._o lin_v 49._o allege_v origen_n say_v o_o beat_v job_n or_o a_o pronobis_fw-la miseris_fw-la pray_v to_o holy_a job_n and_o admit_v the_o d_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age._n have_v he_o also_o consult_v cardinal_n perron_n who_o he_o cite_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o forego_n practice_n thus_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o aniversary_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 28._o cyprian_n again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 75._o line_n 29._o they_o say_v angelos_n etiam_fw-la origines_fw-la invocenlos_fw-la putavit_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ezech._n i_o they_o cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o line_n 47._o videat_fw-la in_o dectorum_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la scriptis_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la invecationis_fw-la sancterum_fw-la apud_fw-la protestnat_fw-la apology_n tr._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 7._o pag._n 95_o in_o margin_n n._n 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 250_o not_o only_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o relate_v a_o history_n how_o st._n justina_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o make_v shipwrac_n of_o her_o chastity_n by_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o st._n cyprian_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n beg_v of_o she_o to_o assist_v she_o who_o virginity_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o which_o relation_n whether_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cyprian_a he_o mention_n or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o he_o at_o least_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o precedent_n age._n what_o then_o if_o the_o few_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o remain_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o particular_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o approve_v not_o the_o practice_n or_o be_v there_o nothing_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o must_v be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v a_o socinian_o plea_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v will_v have_v stand_v upon_o it_o when_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n oblige_v they_o to_o venerate_v the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n 1._o stat._n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o judge_v any_o matter_n or_o
ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la aut_fw-la percipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sparow_v canon_n pag._n 282._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o under_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o but_o if_o by_o we_o and_o we_o he_o only_o mean_v himself_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o oblige_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o figure_n that_o be_v which_o make_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o he_o have_v now_o forget_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o figure_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v the_o cross_n to_o signify_v christ_n in_o which_o it_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o will_v not_o find_v our_o hymn_n any_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o will_v find_v the_o forego_n nay_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accompany_v word_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o own_o thirty_o canon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_a christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o examine_v more_o particular_o this_o hymn_n which_o he_o instance_n he_o former_o bogle_v only_o at_o the_o stroph_n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la 14._o exposit_n pag._n 14._o hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o church_n make_v her_o address_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n hope_n christ_n our_o only_a hope_n as_o the_o word_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_o to_o have_v two_o only_a hope_n neither_o will_v other_o sure_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v we_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a prayer_n to_o a_o insensible_a thing_n but_o in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o he_o bring_v st._n thomas_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o say_v from_o this_o hymn_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o pick_v out_o at_o pleasure_n three_o other_o stroph_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o those_o three_o stanza_n do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o too_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o such_o consequence_n and_o must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o of_o relic_n as_o for_o relic_n 27._o relic_n 27._o we_o be_v call_v here_o to_o a_o verbal_a disputation_n and_o because_o veneration_n worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v frequent_o confound_v in_o our_o author_n he_o endeavour_v from_o several_a of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n venerari_fw-la in_o the_o conncil_n of_o trent_n by_o worship_n in_o his_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o prolong_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o shall_v ready_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n worship_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honour_n or_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o sacred_a remain_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o a_o worship_n or_o adoration_n take_v in_o its_o strict_a sense_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o those_o sacred_a monument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n monument_n no_o prayer_n to_o relic_n or_o monument_n as_o he_o very_o false_o insinuate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o now_o to_o justify_v himself_o make_v use_n of_o as_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n as_o can_v well_o be_v parallel_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o no_o â—â—â—eration_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o relic_n and_o other_o sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o that_o they_o the_o faithful_n do_v in_o vain_a frequent_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aid_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o saint_n eorum_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o and_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o but_o alas_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a or_o else_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n my_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o only_o in_o my_o translation_n that_o i_o transpose_v the_o latin_a on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v a_o dust_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n the_o true_a order_n be_v plain_o as_o he_o before_o render_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v and_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n the_o help_n of_o those_o sacred_a monument_n tranâ—ation_n a_o false_a tranâ—ation_n eorum_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_o frequent_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o my_o throw_v the_o false_a translation_n upon_o he_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o give_v i_o that_o pious_a admonition_n xuj_o presace_n pag._n xuj_o entreat_v i_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_a and_o those_o hope_n of_o eternity_n after_o which_o he_o believe_v we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o be_v think_v sincere_o to_o contend_v to_o consider_v how_o deagerous_a this_o way_n i_o have_v take_v be_v what_o mischiesi_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o soever_o persuasion_n they_o be_v to_o the_o very_a cause_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n what_o a_o sad_a parchase_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n if_o to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o unknown_a obscure_a adversary_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v lose_v i_o my_o own_o soul._n but_o real_o i_o must_v desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o cast_v once_o more_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o latin_a and_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v render_v it_o right_n in_o english_a for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o religion_n need_v not_o such_o defence_n ibid._n ibid._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o it_o do_v i_o be_v always_o teach_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o for_o a_o good_a end_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o bring_v up_o in_o any_o school_n that_o esteem_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o worst_a of_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o promote_v it_o i_o have_v indeed_o hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o i_o always_o find_v the_o galumny_n stand_v at_o the_o accuser_n door_n who_o art_n be_v only_o to_o cry_v whore_n first_o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n i_o hope_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o injury_n in_o this_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o think_v himself_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o thank_v the_o vindicator_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n i_o appeal_v then_o to_o any_o jury_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o when_o i_o translate_v these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la eorum_n opis_fw-la impetranda_fw-la causâ_fw-la memorias_fw-la
sanctorum_n frustra_fw-la frequent_a ari_fw-la omnino_fw-la damnandos_fw-la esse_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_o frequent_v for_o the_o obtain_v their_o aid_n that_o be_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v fix_v eorum_fw-la to_o its_o substantive_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n rather_o than_o to_o monumenta_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v separate_v in_o most_o of_o the_o edition_n i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o hyppooolon_n i_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o any_o jury_n of_o scholar_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o whether_o the_o defender_n be_v not_o short_a in_o his_o translation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n still_o to_o pursue_v the_o cavil_v all_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n or_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bail_n be_v summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sess_n 25._o the_o invocat_n venerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 701._o e._n where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o word_n eorum_fw-la quite_o leave_v out_o which_o will_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v he_o that_o we_o neither_o make_v our_o prayer_n etc._n i'a_fw-fr ut_fw-la affirâ—â—â—tes_fw-la sanctâ—rum_fw-la reliquit_v veneratienem_fw-la at_o que_fw-la benerem_fw-la non_fw-la debevi_fw-la velea_v aliaque_fw-la sacra_fw-la monum_fw-la â—ta_fw-la a_o filelibâ—â—_n inuâ—iliter_fw-la bonâ—rari_fw-la atque_fw-la opis_fw-la impetrande_fw-fr causi_fw-la saâ—â—orum_fw-la memorias_fw-la frustra_fw-la frequentar_n ommine_v damninde_n esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n memoriae_fw-la sancterum_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sacra_fw-la monumenta_fw-la be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o corum_fw-la hâ—d_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o monument_n or_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o seminine_a gender_n in_o that_o sentence_n thus_o earum_fw-la memoriarum_fw-la opis_fw-la in_o petrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-fr qued_a credatur_fw-la inesse_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o its_o diviâ—itas_fw-la vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la prope_a quam_fw-la sint_fw-la colâ—â—dae_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la peiendum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la fidutia_fw-la in_o lâ—â—agin_n but_o sit_v figâ—â—da_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o monument_n nor_o to_o the_o relic_n nor_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o council_n then_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o condemn_v three_o fort_n of_o person_n the_o first_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o veneration_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o relic_n and_o other_o holy_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v and_o the_o three_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o vain_a frequent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o they_o who_o give_v another_o sense_n wrest_v the_o word_n and_o impose_v a_o doctrine_n which_o never_o any_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v nor_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o the_o defender_n accuse_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v again_o repeat_v in_o his_o close_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o old_a popery_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o new_a calumny_n and_o a_o fearful_a blunder_n of_o his_o own_o they_o who_o doubt_v whether_o i_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o council_n itself_o and_o some_o line_n further_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o profess_v it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o image_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o image_n and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o case_n hold_v in_o monument_n there_o remain_v one_o objection_n from_o bellarmin_n 28._o bellarmin_n 28._o concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n mention_v by_o the_o defender_n in_o his_o close_n which_o be_v examplari_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o p._n 1697._o ch._n 22._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendum_fw-la jataginibus_fw-la deberi_fw-la culium_fw-la latriae_fw-la ch._n 23._o imagine_v christi_fw-la improprie_fw-la velper_n accidens_fw-la posse_fw-la honorari_fw-la culiu_fw-la latriae_fw-la ch._n 24._o imagine_v â—er_o see_v &_o propry_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la colendâ—â—â—o_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la ch._n 25_o quina_fw-la conelusio_fw-la culous_a qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la debetur_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la est_fw-la cusius_n quidam_fw-la impersedus_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d &_o reductive_a peranet_n ad_fw-la speciens_fw-la ajue_fw-la culius_fw-la qui_fw-la debeiur_fw-fr examplari_fw-la that_o he_o affirm_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o veneration_n be_v terminate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o original_n but_o have_v he_o look_v into_o his_o explication_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o veneration_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o book_n of_o gospel_n or_o the_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o three_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o five_o show_v that_o the_o vindicator_n and_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o faith._n art_fw-la v._o of_o justification_n the_o defender_n be_v very_o free_a in_o his_o accusation_n 25._o accusation_n 29._o desence_n pag._n 25._o but_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o sirange_a abuse_n with_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v overrun_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o wonder_n at_o my_o confident_a denial_n of_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o bring_v no_o other_o himself_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n i_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o those_o age_n strange_a accusation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o who_o ever_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o our_o council_n will_v find_v they_o be_v only_o mere_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n i_o need_v not_o send_v owned_a defender_n further_o than_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1685_o where_o he_o will_v find_v those_o calumny_n injury_n and_o falsity_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o what_o our_o defender_n mean_v now_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o guess_n unless_o he_o state_n it_o in_o calvin_n way_n or_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o his_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o know_v though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v counsel_n be_v disavow_v by_o the_o best_a and_o honest_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o mr._n thorndike_n but_o of_o many_o other_o as_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n bull_n and_o who_o must_v be_v set_v by_o himself_o mr._n baxter_n nay_o report_n too_o say_v that_o the_o pulpit_n also_o as_o many_o as_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o calvinism_n do_v direct_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o perish_v by_o wrest_v st._n paul_n difficulter_n expression_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o it_o be_v believe_v 3.16_o believe_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o st._n peter_n point_v at_o we_o be_v sure_a 26._o sure_a jac._n 2.20_o 26._o st._n james_n do_v yes_o yes_o time_n be_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v loud_o accuse_v of_o err_v in_o fundamental_o because_o she_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v but_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o fundamental_a error_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v elsewhere_o god_n be_v thank_v and_o yet_o justification_n must_v still_o remain_v for_o so_o go_v the_o game_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n want_v of_o charity_n will_v always_o keep_v we_o asunder_o and_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v yet_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o agree_v the_o defender_n know_v upon_o what_o politic_a motive_n thing_n be_v so_o manage_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v gratify_v at_o this_o juncture_n lest_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o possibility_n of_o union_n 21._o union_n see_v the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o bp._n of_o condom_n exposition_n pag._n 8._o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 21._o with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n though_o
good_a merit_n of_o the_o same_o justify_v person_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v merit_v his_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o point_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v dispose_v by_o convenient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n but_o still_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o gratis_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o council_n which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n which_o precede_v justification_n can_v merit_v for_o we_o his_o translation_n be_v amiss_o in_o this_o translation_n a_o false_a translation_n that_o he_o render_v these_o word_n aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n do_v not_o true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_o this_o or_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o by_o his_o good_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a member_n he_o be_v true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v when_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o true_o meru_n both_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o though_o he_o will_v disguise_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v our_o work_n do_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v persevere_v in_o to_o the_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_a but_o let_v he_o take_v care_n how_o he_o thwart_v the_o many_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n art_fw-la vi_o of_o merit_n i_o tell_v he_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v school_n 32._o vindic._n pag._n 48._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o they_o make_v no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o among_o christian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o defender_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o better_a hold_n the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n vasquez_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v bring_v again_o and_o their_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v there_o but_o will_v he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v against_o scotus_n vasquez_n against_o bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v reflect_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_o unite_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o faith_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o school_n question_n i_o say_v will_v he_o but_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o his_o reader_n much_o trouble_n but_o he_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n who_o name_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o less_o deserve_o celebrate_v in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v or_o the_o vindicator_n forsooth_o can_v be_v now_o no_o doubt_v those_o person_n name_n be_v and_o be_v deserve_o celebrate_v in_o generationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o whatever_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n may_v challenge_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n among_o these_o celebrate_a writer_n the_o vindicator_n desire_n only_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o obscurity_n but_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n be_v what_o may_v pass_v in_o discourse_n or_o from_o the_o pulpit_n where_o no_o body_n contradict_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o view_v in_o print_n because_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o these_o person_n write_v direct_a exposition_n upon_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la and_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n upon_o that_o question_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n disputation_n bellarmin_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o three_o opinion_n the_o defender_n mention_v and_o reject_v the_o first_o and_o three_o though_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o middle_a sentence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a nobis_fw-la media_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabiltor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a lib_n v._o c._n 17._o a._n pa._n 1122._o the_o very_a title_n also_o of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o desender_o show_v that_o what_o vasquez_n there_o dispute_v of_o be_v only_o a_o scholastic_a question_n in_o operibus_fw-la justerum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la condignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la scholastici_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la vasquez_n quaest_n 114._o disp_n 213._o cap._n 3._o tit._n see_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o next_o disputation_n that_o can_v pass_v the_o honest_a reader_n censure_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n sum_v up_o by_o those_o author_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o respective_a chapter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v he_o say_v speak_v so_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n 33._o point_n 33._o as_o plain_o show_v either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v establish_v or_o be_v unwilling_a that_o other_o shall_v how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v so_o learned_a and_o sincere_a a_o censor_n as_o this_o defender_n be_v live_v not_o in_o that_o age_n or_o assist_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n what_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v merit_n or_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o this_o he_o may_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n nor_o to_o mix_v uncertainty_n though_o of_o the_o high_a probability_n with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o positive_o in_o those_o difference_n he_o propose_v see_v they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o school_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o like_v not_o vasquez_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n pray_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o he_o will_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o maldonate_fw-it comes_fw-la in_fw-la the_o defender_n say_v my_o exception_n against_o his_o false_a quotation_n be_v impertinent_a why_o so_o good_a sir_n to_o tell_v you_o mutilation_n a_o mutilation_n that_o you_o mutilate_v sentence_n at_o pleasure_n and_o give_v we_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n his_o word_n be_v we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o when_o we_o do_v well_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n merit_n areward_n as_o we_o do_v merit_n punishment_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o read_v the_o author_n in_o haste_n or_o copy_v the_o word_n from_o some_o other_o which_o make_v you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n pray_v who_o ever_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n have_v any_o merit_n or_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o join_v with_o the_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o principle_n
together_o with_o the_o action_n which_o be_v therefore_o meritorious_a because_o join_v with_o that_o principle_n you_o dispute_v not_o against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v who_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o mention_v it_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o co_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la nay_o doctrine_n the_o church_n doctrine_n our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la will_v any_o one_o say_v 16._o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n tanquam_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la vitis_fw-la in_o palmites_fw-la in_fw-la ipsos_fw-la justificatos_fw-la jugiter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la influat_fw-la quae_fw-la virtus_fw-la bona_fw-la corum_fw-la opera_fw-la somper_fw-la antecedit_fw-la &_o comitatur_fw-la &_o subsequitur_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nuto_fw-la paâ—â—o_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o meriteria_fw-la esse_fw-la possent_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justificatis_fw-la amplius_fw-la deesse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la plene_fw-la illis_fw-la quidem_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la pro_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la statu_fw-la satisfecisse_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la svo_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempora_fw-la si_fw-la lamen_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la decesserint_fw-la consequendam_fw-la veer_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la censeantur_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la salvator_n noster_fw-la aicat_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d biberit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la ti_fw-mi non_fw-fr sity_n in_o aternum_fw-la sed_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o eâ—_n son_n aquae_fw-la salientis_fw-la invitem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conâ—_n trid._n sess_v 6._o the_o justif_a cap._n 16._o that_o st._n paul_n do_v nothing_o all_o this_o time_n because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v that_o divine_a assistance_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o or_o will_v it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o keep_v such_o disputant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n they_o who_o will_v see_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o point_n need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obscurity_n he_o pretend_v they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o express_v that_o we_o only_o therefore_o think_v the_o good_a work_n of_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o at_o all_o time_n shower_n down_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o justify_v person_n as_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o member_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n into_o its_o branch_n which_o powerful_a influence_n precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o their_o action_n they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o true_o meritorious_a see_v our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o one_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v into_o eternal_a life_n art_fw-la vii_o sect_n 1._o of_o satisfaction_n after_o have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 32._o trent_n 34._o defence_n p._n 32._o from_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o my_o vindication_n i_o little_o think_v any_o one_o will_v have_v charge_v i_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n with_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n but_o a_o bare_a citation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o very_a chapter_n i_o have_v almost_o entire_o render_v into_o english_a and_o the_o canon_n express_v that_o same_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o place_n the_o council_n ascribe_v to_o our_o endeavour_n quatenus_fw-la we_o atrue_a and_o proper_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o his_o business_n but_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o affirm_v we_o to_o make_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o such_o dispute_n as_o they_o themselves_o only_o call_v probable_a avail_v little_a have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v any_o approve_a divine_a have_v say_v christ_n no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v his_o action_n and_o without_o be_v justify_v first_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n can_v proper_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o condemn_v such_o doctrine_n but_o when_o i_o have_v show_v he_o how_o the_o council_n say_v express_o thu_n satisfaction_n which_o we_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o who_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o serengthen_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o those_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v mention_v those_o work_n only_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v and_o receive_v into_o favor_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v satisfactory_a must_v be_v do_v also_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n methinks_v hè_fw-fr might_n have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o point_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tell_v i_o in_o his_o last_o article_n if_o so_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o separate_v the_o principle_n from_o the_o action_n he_o dispute_v not_o against_o we_o but_o his_o own_o chimera_n as_o for_o his_o first_o quotation_n from_o bellarmin_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o proposition_n he_o cite_v bellarmin_n as_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v we_o who_o proper_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o valid_a whereas_o the_o word_n he_o cite_v from_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o different_a for_o answen_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o christ_n satis_fw-la faction_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o our_o work_n either_o there_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n join_v or_o but_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v first_o with_o some_o divine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sitisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v 2._o with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n but_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o three_o say_v he_o videtur_fw-la pkob_n asilior_fw-la seem_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o actual_a satisfactian_n and_o that_o we_o neither_o be_v christ_n or_o his_o satasfaction_n exclude_v by_o this_o for_o by_o his_o saisfactian_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o sathfy_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o that_o his_o sactification_n do_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o mediate_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o be_v we_o receive_v grace_n without_o which_o our_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v no_o value_n how_o do_v this_o three_o answer_n agree_v with_o our_o defender_n proposition_n when_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o those_o who_o read_v his_o english_a and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o latin_a he_o now_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o real_o he_o must_v be_v a_o more_o skilful_a man_n in_o language_n than_o i_o that_o can_v find_v that_o position_n as_o he_o word_v it_o in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n at_o length_n than_o by_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v neither_o bellarmin_n sense_n nor_o tenable_a i_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n 35._o satisfaction_n 35._o be_v not_o the_o sole_a pretence_n of_o their_o separation_n though_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a
ground_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o particular_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o rent_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v we_o some_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n that_o whenever_o god_n remit_v the_o crime_n he_o remit_v the_o punishment_n than_o we_o think_v so_o or_o we_o be_v persuade_v especial_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o concern_n that_o it_o give_v more_o to_o a_o sinner_n for_o say_v a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o indulgence_n protestant_n grant_v more_o efficacy_n to_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o catholic_n to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n than_o all_o the_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o i_o perceive_v put_v he_o on_o the_o fret_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o be_v confident_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o myself_o pray_v good_a sir_n be_v it_o not_o your_o position_n that_o when_o ever_o god_n forgive_v the_o gild_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v it_o not_o your_o tenet_n also_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o gild_n whenever_o a_o sinner_n true_o repent_v tell_v i_o then_o suppose_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v so_o sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o though_o he_o be_v true_o forry_a for_o his_o sine_fw-la yet_o have_v only_a time_n to_o express_v his_o sorrow_n by_o a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o man_n can_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n almighty_n favour_n or_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o tell_v i_o your_o opinion_n whether_o do_v he_o go_v if_o you_o say_v to_o heaven_n straight_o i_o say_v you_o give_v more_o to_o a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o than_o we_o do_v to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n remit_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n only_o upon_o account_n of_o some_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o church_n style_n but_o you_o will_v it_o may_v be_v tell_v i_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v as_o i_o now_o suppose_v accompany_v with_o a_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o must_v the_o person_n who_o gain_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o confess_v they_o resolve_v to_o amend_v they_o quit_v the_o occasion_n and_o make_v some_o other_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v but_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n almsdeed_n or_o fast_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 36._o place_n 36._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o remark_n upon_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o bring_v only_o we_o suppose_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n when_o yet_o very_o often_o he_o do_v no_o more_o himself_o falsification_n a_o falsification_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v falsify_v m._n the_o meaux_n in_o that_o very_a expression_n for_o his_o word_n be_v we_o believe_v nous_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr which_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o a_o exposition_n not_o of_o a_o proof_n however_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o belleve_n i_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o instance_n where_o that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n he_o bring_v for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o calumny_n misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o falsification_n he_o have_v scarce_o a_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n of_o great_a force_n than_o his_o we_o suppose_v and_o to_o show_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a he_o lay_v a_o stress_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o possible_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o sufficient_a not_o to_o receive_v our_o innovation_n till_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o some_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o ought_v to_o quit_v their_o supposition_n nay_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o footstep_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o attempt_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o certain_o the_o defender_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o controversy_n nor_o so_o little_o read_v in_o polemic_a divine_n as_o he_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v what!_o do_v our_o author_n never_o show_v he_o any_o footstep_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o antiquity_n be_v our_o attempt_n to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n so_o feeble_a that_o people_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v a_o mere_a supposition_n will_v ruin_v our_o foundation_n no_o no_o the_o defender_n certain_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v this_o though_o he_o be_v will_v other_o shall_v believe_v he_o have_v we_o not_o beside_o our_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o the_o last_a possession_n which_o we_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o council_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_n not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o by_o all_o christendom_n beside_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n supposition_n we_o be_v in_o a_o well_o ground_a possession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o quit_v it_o for_o bare_a supposition_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o these_o proof_n offer_v also_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o challenge_v protestant_n to_o show_n so_o much_o as_o one_o positive_a text_n for_o their_o negative_a belief_n so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n unless_o wrest_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n on_o their_o side_n or_o so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n for_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o any_o one_o to_o quit_v a_o possession_n ground_v upon_o such_o proof_n for_o a_o bare_a we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a they_o who_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o say_v will_v do_v well_o to_o read_v our_o book_n and_o compare_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n will_v show_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o protestant_a author_n who_o be_v so_o little_a confident_a of_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o have_v be_v sully_v show_v by_o brereley_o in_o his_o protestant_a apology_n first_o part_n and_o by_o several_a other_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o let_v they_o read_v the_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o catholic_a scripturist_n art_fw-la viii_o sect_n 2._o of_o indulgence_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o that_o if_o any_o abuse_n they_o abuse_n 37._o council_n have_v redress_v the_o abuse_n in_o they_o either_o by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o covetousness_n of_o inferior_a officer_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o promulge_v indulgence_n our_o council_n not_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v redress_v but_o have_v make_v such_o severe_a and_o wholesome_a law_n in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o wonder_v person_n shall_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o i_o say_v also_o indulg_n trident._n sess_n 2d_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la indulg_n that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o of_o faith._n receive_v we_o defend_v not_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v but_o then_o the_o defender_n ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v to_o believe_v that_o indulgence_n satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o pain_n due_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n i_o must_v with_o veron_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xuj_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o council_n have_v ever_o define_v it_o and_o several_a approve_a divine_n deny_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v faith._n believe_v 38._o our_o necessary_a tenet_n profâ—ff_n of_o faith._n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o
of_o his_o book_n from_o their_o discipline_n nothing_o give_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o vehement_a desire_n they_o see_v in_o parent_n to_o make_v their_o child_n be_v baptise_a when_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o piety_n say_v he_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o their_o synod_n a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o be_v concern_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n one_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v condescend_v that_o child_n in_o evident_a danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o follow_a synod_n reprove_v this_o weakness_n and_o these_o fortify_v person_n blot_v that_o clause_n out_o which_o show_v a_o concern_n for_o such_o danger_n because_o it_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o hugonot_n 17_o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n exâ—â—â—_n pag._n 17_o be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o our_o defender_n will_v glad_o have_v it_o and_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n be_v astonish_v that_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v deny_v which_o never_o any_o one_o before_o calvin_n dare_v open_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v our_o defender_n right_o take_v this_o dispute_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o to_o search_n hooker_n bramhall_n cassander_n grotius_n and_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v not_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n whilst_o other_o especial_o gerson_n be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n almighty_a notwithstanding_o his_o unlimited_a decree_n may_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o child_n but_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v for_o all_o in_o general_n we_o ought_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o decree_n because_o without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o exception_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o else_o before_o calvin_n deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o bishop_n assert_n and_o our_o defender_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v oppose_v that_o part_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n and_o not_o have_v corrupt_v his_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o salvaton_n to_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o never_o any_o one_o before_o calvin_n dare_v open_o call_v in_o question_n no_o no_o the_o bishop_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o gerson_n piety_n have_v make_v he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v may_v in_o some_o case_n make_v he_o dispense_v with_o his_o rule_n and_o thwart_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o deduction_n he_o know_v that_o biel_n and_o cajetan_n be_v willing_a to_o follow_v singular_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o know_v also_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o grotius_n have_v cite_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n augustin_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o they_o who_o look_v into_o those_o father_n will_v find_v he_o be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o cool_a thought_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o provoke_v by_o pelagius_n though_o our_o defender_n after_o grotius_n dare_v argue_v that_o he_o do_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o open_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v nor_o do_v the_o author_n he_o mention_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o he_o to_o call_v they_o in_o to_o his_o help_n or_o to_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v whole_o pass_v by_o what_o seem_v the_o most_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n upon_o this_o account_n one_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o a_o puritan_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v reasonable_a to_o justify_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n condemn_v of_o vncharitableness_n by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v it_o seem_v themselves_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a rand_v however_o unbaprizee_v child_n with_o those_o that_o die_v excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o determine_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o own_v justify_v a_o breach_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n why_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o start_v the_o dispute_n to_o keep_v it_o open_v or_o make_v it_o wide_o by_o such_o sinnter_n defence_n art_fw-la x._o of_o confirmation_n if_o our_o defender_n have_v 46._o have_v 46._o as_o he_o profess_v several_a of_o our_o own_o party_n on_o his_o side_n person_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v have_v conceal_v their_o name_n but_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v stuff_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n with_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n who_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v be_v of_o our_o most_o approve_a author_n though_o the_o first_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o rash_a attempt_n in_o the_o interim_n and_o the_o other_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o sure_o our_o defender_n be_v sad_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o its_o catechism_n and_o to_o argue_v that_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o sacrament_n therefore_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o those_o book_n to_o explicate_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o the_o business_n of_o a_o council_n to_o prove_v scripture_n prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o assert_v our_o belief_n and_o whether_o the_o catechism_n have_v be_v whole_o silent_a in_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o also_o how_o bold_a and_o rash_a some_o person_n will_v be_v in_o their_o assertion_n the_o chatechism_n tell_v we_o 158._o catech._n rom._n part_n 2._o de_fw-fr cinf_n c._n 3._o p._n 158._o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o confirmation_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o many_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n sanctus_n church_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n 5._o cap._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n st._n melchiade_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 315._o jul._n 315._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la jultan_n &_o jul._n st._n clement_n anno_fw-la 102._o also_o from_o 5._o from_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 5._o pope_n vrban_n anno_fw-la 232._o fabianus_n anno_fw-la 253._o and_o eusebius_n anno_fw-la 311._o nay_o it_o show_v we_o moreover_o that_o 2._o that_o de._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o st._n denys_n the_o arepagite_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n but_o express_v the_o very_a ceremony_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o chrism_n and_o that_o 33._o that_o lib._n 6._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 33._o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n think_v that_o novatus_n foll_v into_o his_o heresy_n for_o neglect_v in_o his_o sickness_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o though_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n and_o chatechism_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v either_o christ_n institution_n or_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a â—â—race_n by_o scripture_n yet_o this_o catechism_n show_v that_o pag._n that_o ambr._n in_o fin_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mist_n init_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la c._n 2._o tom._n 4.436_o pag._n st._n ambrose_n and_o 104._o and_o aug._n lib._n 2._o cenâ—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o st._n augustin_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o persuade_v that_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o both_o of_o
they_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n signify_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n that_o the_o white_a cloth_n or_o fillet_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n unspotted_a and_o that_o the_o blow_v on_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o injury_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith._n these_o and_o such_o like_a significant_a ceremony_n we_o use_v and_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v please_v to_o joke_v at_o they_o yet_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o the_o practice_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n art_fw-la xi_o of_o penance_n certain_o the_o defender_n never_o read_v what_o i_o offer_v 41._o offer_v 49._o defence_n pag._n 41._o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o advance_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o answer_v his_o objection_n he_o say_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o ever_o esteem_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o bold_a assertion_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o proof_n i_o have_v his_o precedent_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 20.23_o matth._n 18.12_o john_n 20.23_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 18._o expos_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o term_n say_v he_o of_o which_o commission_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o can_v without_o temerity_n be_v restrain_v to_o public_a sin_n our_o expositor_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v interpret_v those_o passage_n of_o st._n matth._n and_o st._n john_n concern_v public_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o principal_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o they_o refer_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v who_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v 64._o vindic._n pag._n 64._o and_o where_o they_o teach_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o public_a discipline_n but_o to_o this_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o object_v that_o if_o penance_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n the_o ancient_a church_n will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v such_o change_n in_o it_o nor_o nectarius_n have_v begin_v to_o weaken_v it_o in_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o his_o successor_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o public_a confession_n such_o as_o that_o which_o nectarius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o pleasure_n 65._o vindic._n pag._n 65._o but_o that_o either_o public_a or_o private_a confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o judge_n shall_v know_v the_o case_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o distemper_n before_o the_o one_o can_v pronounce_v a_o right_a sentence_n or_o the_o other_o prescribe_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o say_v he_o can_v take_v this_o upon_o my_o word_n he_o have_v lay_v scandal_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o insinuate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o both_o and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v astonish_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o no_o better_a ground_n bring_v than_o we_o suppose_v 43._o expos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 43._o or_o we_o beg_v leave_v with_o assurance_n to_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o many_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o will_v have_v think_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o better_a proof_n and_o have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o that_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o have_v produce_v some_o one_o of_o those_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o alas_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v it_o off_o by_o call_v it_o stuff_v and_o with_o a_o fulsome_a joke_n upon_o my_o ashonishment_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o get_v so_o well_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o come_v to_o my_o reason_n again_o and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v penance_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v a_o ingenuous_a reply_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v i_o reestablish_v i_o 50._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v let_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o wish_v for_o in_o the_o ash-wednesday_n office_n at_o least_o that_o in_o public_a not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a person_n even_o among_o themselves_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o salutary_a method_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o and_o then_o we_o may_v find_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o propose_v argument_n in_o confirmation_n you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v for_o episcopacy_n sake_n but_o in_o penance_n the_o practice_n have_v follow_v your_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pastor_n than_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o think_v the_o defender_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o own_o procceding_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n together_o with_o christianity_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o relinquish_v it_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o either_o some_o manifest_a revelation_n or_o demonstrative_a reason_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v induce_v we_o to_o quit_v a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v but_o he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v at_o distance_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o proof_n a_o proceed_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n where_o a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n 12._o see_v mr._n ricauâ—'s_n history_n anno_fw-la 1678._o ch._n 12._o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o england_n i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n who_o unanimous_o hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o it_o art_fw-la xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o the_o defender_n have_v right_o consider_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o question_n we_o 51._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o article_n and_o have_v let_v alone_o the_o pretend_a proof_n he_o bring_v from_o our_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o whole_o impertinent_a tho's_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o extreme_a unction_n there_o be_v both_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n
purpose_n 44._o defence_n pag._n 44._o see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o gift_n can_v not_o exercise_v they_o when_o they_o will_v but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o and_o last_o see_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o never_o attempt_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n exercise_v this_o extreme_a unction_n if_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o miracle_n be_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o never_o do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n for_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v this_o extreme_a unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o general_o practise_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n most_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v few_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v can_v be_v that_o miraculous_a unction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o therefore_o st._n james_n add_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o give_v we_o hope_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o tell_v he_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o apostle_n include_v not_o they_o here_o to_o show_v his_o learning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v include_v they_o also_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o and_o heart-whole_a as_o we_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a may_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o bed_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o speak_v of_o decumbent_n in_o sickness_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o i_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o unction_n only_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o defender_n think_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n the_o most_o common_a and_o frequent_a among_o they_o and_o ground_n his_o thought_n upon_o st._n mark_n 6.13_o but_o the_o evangelist_n only_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v anoint_v many_o sick_a people_n and_o cure_v they_o but_o see_v the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n ch._n 16._o v._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o sick_a people_n and_o heal_v they_o why_o may_v not_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o less_o common_a and_o frequent_a nay_o more_o frequent_o use_v in_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n than_o unction_n because_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o if_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o invite_v person_n not_o to_o neglect_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n by_o our_o author_n argument_n he_o shall_v have_v mention_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o cure_v but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v false_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o act_v how_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n cure_v if_o not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n cease_v and_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v anoint_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v not_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o discontinue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o when_o the_o church_n need_v not_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n be_v become_v so_o learn_v at_o present_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o after_o above_o 1600_o year_n perpetual_a practice_n moreover_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n have_v not_o a_o assurance_n by_o that_o cure_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o again_o he_o say_v be_v false_a from_o which_o and_o the_o forego_n assertion_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o our_o defender_n sense_n that_o no_o person_n either_o die_v or_o be_v damn_v that_o have_v this_o extreme_a unction_n give_v they_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o church_n and_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n use_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o only_o for_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n james_n expression_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n those_o only_a will_v have_v die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o may_v have_v add_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n understand_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o he_o think_v be_v for_o 800_o year_n who_o either_o neglect_a this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o ceremony_n a_o argument_n which_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v dust_n in_o his_o reader_n eye_n by_o retort_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n health_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v either_o then_o or_o now_o but_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o advice_n or_o who_o death_n prevent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o desire_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o due_a preparation_n and_o in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o curch_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o new_a mortal_a sin_n before_o their_o death_n be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o person_n who_o right_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o only_o augment_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o restore_v it_o when_o lose_v he_o will_v rest_v of_o this_o opinion_n art_fw-la xiii_o of_o marriage_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v tell_v we_o 19.5_o we_o 55._o maâ—th_n 19.5_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o new_a form_n to_o marriage_n reduce_v this_o holy_a society_n to_o two_o person_n immutable_o and_o indissoluble_o unite_v 45._o eph._n 5.32_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v â—xpos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 45._o that_o this_o inseparable_a union_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o any_o difficulty_n to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accompany_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o defender_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o exposition_n that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o marriage_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o willing_o allow_v of_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n the_o dispute_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o require_v no_o more_o and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n further_o more_o we_o demand_v no_o more_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o catholic_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v yet_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v nor_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n he_o then_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v not_o strict_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o by_o christ_n promise_n a_o blessing_n be_v annex_v and_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o his_o last_o reason_n i_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o strict_a manner_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o father_n and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o
person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o marriage_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a contract_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o represent_v that_o union_n for_o a_o uncomfortable_a marriage_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v it_o nor_o one_o that_o may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o here_o the_o modern_a innovator_n after_o erasmus_n cry_v out_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v mystery_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n of_o protestant_n who_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o first_o bibles_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n church_n wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o congregation_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n so_o here_o because_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v render_v mysiery_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v with_o their_o forefather_n understand_v marriage_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o commentator_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n sense_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n than_o these_o novel_a critic_n indeed_o where_o person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v force_v upon_o those_o occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o unanimon_n consent_v of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o live_v before_o that_o dispute_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o estius_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n hierom_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi st._n augustin_n st._n anselme_n and_o general_o all_o commentator_n till_o erasmus_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o last_o 600_o year_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n hold_v since_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o florence_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierimias_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n observe_v b._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr mâ—rim_n sacrant_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 1304_o b._n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n declare_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v also_o against_o all_o their_o other_o innovation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o ancient_a clear_a and_o universal_a what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v a_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v one_o remain_v 60._o marriage_n not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o have_v be_v think_v a_o witty_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o her_o clergy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o must_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o force_a principle_n take_v up_o upon_o beg_v the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o two_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n yet_o appear_v be_v not_o much_o persuade_v of_o any_o such_o great_a necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o they_o call_v superstitious_a unction_n but_o even_o of_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o die_a person_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v get_v company_n to_o communicate_v beside_o the_o decumbent_n he_o must_v lie_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o church_n scruple_v marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v any_o state_n more_o perfect_a than_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o resolve_a virginity_n as_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n than_o give_v leave_v to_o her_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a to_o degrade_v themselves_o among_o the_o conjugate_v when_o she_o always_o maintain_v a_o order_n of_o virgin_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a female_a sex_n or_o rather_o may_v she_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelic_a counsel_n of_o be_v eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v upon_o this_o the_o church_n appoint_v her_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v proper_a she_o do_v not_o appoint_v marriage_n for_o all_o nor_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o lusty_a nor_o holy_a order_n to_o every_o one_o you_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o solemn_a time_n if_o you_o dissemble_v not_o and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n scruple_n marriage_n itself_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o men._n art_fw-la fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n in_o this_o article_n 61._o article_n 61._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o the_o defender_n have_v show_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o compose_v difference_n he_o give_v we_o indeed_o a_o fair_a overture_n for_o a_o agreement_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v his_o party_n say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a appearance_n and_o concession_n must_v be_v now_o cast_v off_o and_o of_o a_o close_a friend_n as_o he_o then_o appear_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o open_a enemy_n if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v he_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o article_n what_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o unity_n no_o that_o will_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o musi_fw-la renounce_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n sincere_o before_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n 46._o expos_fw-la pag._n 46._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n sacrament_n the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o so_o far_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o renounce_v his_o number_n two_o than_o i_o my_o seven_o sacrament_n seeing_n in_o effect_n he_o allow_v holy_a order_n to_o be_v a_o three_o oh_o but_o he_o only_o say_v answer_v say_v 62._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v perhaps_o it_o
of_o judicature_n that_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o still_o invent_v new_a cavil_n and_o pretend_v that_o x._o section_n x._o this_o be_v the_o defender_n answer_v to_o the_o parallel_a case_n i_o bring_v he_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n turn_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n this_o be_v wine_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o put_v off_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o consideration_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dominion_n make_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n understand_v it_o so_o but_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o can_v find_v some_o person_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o say_v the_o estate_n of_o a._n do_v resemble_v the_o estate_n of_o b._n and_o he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o his_o supposition_n be_v of_o as_o much_o weight_n as_o that_o of_o x_n and_o his_o interpretation_n as_o sound_v and_o see_v all_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v fallible_a and_o those_o word_n of_o a._n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v go_v by_o see_v he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v any_o otherwise_o than_o figurative_o he_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o any_o court_n will_v not_o any_o one_o think_v that_o such_o a_o obstinate_a sophister_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o court_n and_o forbid_v ever_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n to_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v true_o our_o case_n i_o leave_v the_o defender_n to_o make_v the_o application_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o obstinacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o in_o law_n and_o whether_o a_o supreme_a court_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n have_v not_o more_o reason_n to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o settle_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o oppose_v her_o receive_a doctrine_n than_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o condemn_v a_o litigious_a person_n as_o a_o common_a barreter_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n it_o seem_v i_o commit_v a_o fault_n before_o 54._o before_o 76._o second_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n defence_n pag._n 54._o in_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o author_n second_o argument_n draw_v as_o he_o pretend_v from_o our_o saviour_n intention_n a_o argument_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v be_v urge_v chief_o since_o beauties_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o force_n and_o antiquity_n a_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o christian_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o our_o new_a reformer_n 50._o expos_fw-la doctrine_n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 50._o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a passover_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n which_o our_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n 49._o ibid._n pag._n 49._o so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n our_o saviour_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o bread_n which_o the_o jew_n every_o year_n take_v and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o very_a bread_n which_o their_o ancestor_n so_o many_o generation_n before_o have_v eat_v there_o but_o be_v design_v only_o to_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o as_o jew_n have_v so_o long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o phrase_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a actual_a real_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v break_v for_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o if_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v institute_v as_o our_o author_n confess_v for_o the_o like_a end_n which_o the_o passover_n have_v be_v and_o now_o for_o ever_o to_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n 49._o expes_fw-la pag._n 49._o certain_o the_o thing_n figure_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o figure_n the_o substance_n than_o the_o shadow_n but_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o substance_n consist_v only_o in_o signify_v our_o bless_a saviour_n suffering_n certain_o that_o bread_n of_o affliction_n be_v as_o perfect_a a_o type_n as_o this_o and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o much_o more_o perfect_a figure_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o all_o the_o whole_a argument_n you_o see_v run_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v figurative_o because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o passover_n do_v so_o which_o be_v as_o unconclusive_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o in_o my_o last_o example_n h._n shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a._n when_o they_o show_v the_o map_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o estate_n therefore_o when_o a._n say_v to_o b_o this_o be_v your_o estate_n he_o give_v he_o only_o the_o map_n and_o not_o the_o estate_n itself_o three_o 50._o expes_fw-la pag._n 50._o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o our_o defender_n shall_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n oblige_v to_o make_v less_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o original_a remark_n of_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n you_o will_v not_o send_v we_o sure_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o send_v we_o to_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o must_v they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v mere_a man_n shall_v esteem_v his_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o bread._n last_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n which_o your_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n from_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o for_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v deut._n 16.3_o that_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v for_o seven_o day_n the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n without_o leaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a bread_n they_o there_o eat_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o eat_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n i_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o other_o insignificant_a argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n consecration_n scripture_n 77._o three_o objection_n from_o its_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n that_o to_o break_v bread_n be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o common_a catholic_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o eve_n be_v call_v bone_n of_o adam_n bone_n moses_n his_o rod_n etc._n expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n eng_n pag._n 50._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n 11.26_o act._n 2.46_o etc._n etc._n when_o change_v into_o a_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n the_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v call_v water_n the_o blind_a be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v he_o have_v also_o be_v often_o tell_v that_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n man_n because_o they_o appear_v like_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v it_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread._n moreover_o by_o bread_n in_o the_o jewish_a language_n be_v usual_o understand_v any_o
he_o from_o suarez_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n but_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o first_o but_o see_v i_o find_v the_o schoolman_n of_o different_a opinion_n concern_v how_o this_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v effect_v i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v define_v but_o not_o the_o manner_n i_o agree_v then_o with_o our_o defender_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o former_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n but_o also_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n become_v there_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v most_o apt_o transubstantiation_n or_o no._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o in_o his_o defence_n have_v any_o force_n against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o he_o say_v that_o lombard_n a._n lombard_n 85._o lombard_n defence_n pag._n 63._o ibid._n vindic._n pag._n 91._o lomb._n lib._n 4._o do_v 10._o light_v a._n de_fw-fr heresi_n aliorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la item_n alii_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la insunlam_fw-la transcendentes_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la metientes_fw-la audacius_fw-la ac_fw-la periculosius_fw-la veritati_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la asserentes_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la coryu_v christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nec_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la converti_fw-la id._n ibid._n do_v 11._o light_v a._n write_v about_o this_o conversion_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n what_o be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o subsiance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no._n the_o defender_n grant_v he_o suppose_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v and_o indeed_o lombard_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o vindication_n that_o he_o say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o our_o altar_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n transcend_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o more_o audacious_o and_o dangerous_o contradict_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conversion_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o the_o defender_n may_v easy_o have_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modis_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o they_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o forego_n distinction_n entire_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v but_o second_o 64._o second_o 87._o scotus_n defence_n pag._n 64._o our_o defender_n say_v scotus_n be_v yet_o more_o free_a and_o declare_v their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o scotus_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 80._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecelesiae_fw-la cathelicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n tom._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n defence_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o they_o indeed_o who_o as_o our_o author_n do_v pay_v so_o little_a deference_n to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n cobbler_n or_o weaver_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n of_o no_o trinity_n no_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obseuritate_fw-la quaestionâ—â—_n ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la consulat_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o they_o indeed_o i_o say_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n which_o surpass_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n decision_n while_o they_o refuse_v such_o submission_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god._n now_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o scotus_n declare_v their_o interpretation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_v to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a he_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v true_a his_o adversary_n not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n belief_n but_o a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n to_o remain_v together_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o church_n have_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o this_o article_n veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la quare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cligere_fw-la islum_fw-la inrellectum_fw-la ita_fw-la difficilem_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la cum_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la supponendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la co_fw-la spiritu_fw-la exposuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la spiritu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la elocta_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la eligit_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la iftud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la vertum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la sed_fw-la intellectum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hot_a ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v according_a to_o a_o more_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o short_a and_o most_o solid_o thus_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o explicate_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o this_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o answer_n which_o cut_v off_o at_o once_o all_o his_o adversary_n objection_n without_o enter_v into_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n
be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o consubstantiation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o scotus_n think_v his_o adversary_n assertion_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o more_o true_a but_o our_o defender_n go_v far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o though_o he_o render_v his_o word_n ill_o in_o english_a 1._o english_a for_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o scotue_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o that_o council_n which_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n thing_n 88_o suarez_n non_fw-la fnerit_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la explicata_fw-la sicut_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la suar._n in_o 3._o d._n tho._n vol._n 3._o disp_n 50._o 50._o 1._o how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v show_v we_o this_o in_o scotus_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v it_o there_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o scotus_n err_v in_o say_v so_o than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o father_n in_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o three_o suarez_n he_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n suppose_v they_o have_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o suarez_n argue_v that_o they_o deserve_v reproof_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o explicate_v as_o now_o it_o be_v as_o for_o my_o overlook_v that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n which_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o defender_n argue_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o suarez_n be_v opposite_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o pretence_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n which_o be_v rectify_v he_o will_v find_v that_o suarez_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o any_o prevarication_n four_o cajectan_n four_o 89._o cajectan_n the_o defender_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o prevarication_n in_o the_o next_o citaton_n viz._n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v more_o unpardonable_a and_o why_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 65._o defence_n pag._n 65._o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o cajetan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o article_n and_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v this_o he_o say_v be_v such_o a_o prevarication_n that_o shall_v a_o protestant_a have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v he_o believe_v have_v find_v out_o many_o hard_a name_n for_o he_o to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n against_o falsehood_n and_o vnsincerity_n 66._o id._n pag._n 66._o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religien_n that_o must_v be_v that_o be_v not_o maintainable_a without_o such_o sinister_a do_n but_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o allow_v i_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o my_o jury_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o their_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la but_o pass_v their_o vote_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o popery_n forsooth_o though_o against_o justice_n equity_n and_o conscience_n take_v but_o away_o i_o say_v such_o bias_v and_o ignoramus_n jurye_n as_o these_o and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o learned_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n whether_o that_o proposition_n he_o advance_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o article_n of_o cajetan_n or_o no._n the_o defender_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v this_o in_o cajetan_a that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o will_v wish_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o express_a authority_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o the_o first_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n metaphorical_o which_o error_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o this_o article_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rejection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n after_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n literal_o to_o be_v the_o stroug_a argument_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o err_v in_o understand_v they_o metaphorical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o defender_n proposition_n and_o where_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n declaration_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n wherefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o remit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n 60._o word_n 90._o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n expos_fw-la dâ—ct_n ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 60._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o practise_v nor_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n require_v or_o teach_v any_o adoration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o carry_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o the_o adoraton_n of_o it_o have_v believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o it_o the_o antecedent_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i._n ssect_v 91._o i._n which_o though_o it_o say_v take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o never_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o violate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o though_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o in_o profane_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o even_o direct_o affront_v their_o bless_a master_n corporeal_o present_a there_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o profane_v they_o ought_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v in_o it_o second_o ii_o ii_o from_o the_o new_a practice_n of_o elevate_a the_o host_n introduce_v say_v he_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o represent_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o from_o the_o bell_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o pomp_n of_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o street_n exposition_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n address_n to_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v but_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n last_o iii_o iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o
this_o worship_n do_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o burn_v in_o some_o church_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o have_v communicate_v send_v it_o abroad_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regard_n that_o we_o can_v find_v have_v to_o its_o worship_n bury_v it_o with_o their_o dead_a make_v plaster_n of_o the_o bread_n mix_v the_o wine_n with_o their_o ink_n which_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o adoration_n before_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 92._o objection_n 92._o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o show_v our_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o first_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n and_o christ_n wherever_o they_o be_v whoever_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o adore_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v undoubted_o rational_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v he_o present_v may_v lawful_o adore_v he_o there_o adoration_n we_o can_v always_o pay_v this_o actual_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v actual_o to_o pay_v that_o adoration_n otherwise_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o adore_v him._n three_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n host_n or_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o christ_n alone_o sometime_o for_o the_o species_n alone_o sensible_a we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o what_o be_v sensible_a and_o sometime_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o species_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v what_o be_v visible_a tangible_a or_o any_o way_n sensible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v under_o those_o visible_a tangible_a and_o sensible_a element_n last_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n have_v authority_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o set_v apart_o some_o solemn_a festival_n or_o ceremonial_a rite_n to_o invite_v her_o child_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v i_o deny_v his_o antecedent_n 93._o antecedent_n 93._o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n i._o the_o scripture_n silence_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o perpetual_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o present_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o we_o find_v there_o a_o command_n of_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o scarce_o find_v a_o express_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v he_o this_o adoration_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o we_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o our_o defender_n will_v have_v have_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o no_o less_o force_n and_o energy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o cat_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o they_o and_o many_o die_v these_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v they_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o we_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o adore_v he_o present_a in_o it_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o second_o practice_n second_o c_o 4._o ii_o the_o church_n condemn_v arise_v herefy_v by_o her_o practice_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n by_o her_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o her_o anathema_n command_v the_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v after_o every_o psalm_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n error_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o condemn_v the_o antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o when_o this_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o begin_v 5._o atque_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la operâ—uit_fw-la victrâ—cem_fw-la reâ—_n itatem_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la &_o heresi_fw-la triumphum_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la adversart_n in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la tanti_fw-la splendoris_fw-la &_o in_o tanta_fw-la untversae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laetitia_fw-la positi_fw-la vel_fw-la debilitati_fw-la &_o fracti_fw-la tabescant_fw-la vel_fw-la pudore_fw-la affecti_fw-la &_o confusi_fw-la allquendo_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o she_o testify_v her_o adoration_n by_o new_a practice_n and_o solemnity_n though_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o exposition_n the_o elevation_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o offer_v indignity_n to_o that_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v new_a praise_n honour_n and_o adoration_n to_o her_o celestial_a spouse_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o council_n say_v that_o truth_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n triumph_v over_o lie_v and_o heresy_n and_o that_o its_o adversary_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o amid_o such_o a_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v may_v decay_v or_o through_o shame_n and_o confusion_n at_o last_o repent_v to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v doctrine_n answer_v 95._o iii_o particular_a practice_n hurt_v not_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n that_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n or_o other_o out_o of_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o practice_n at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v nay_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n when_o once_o they_o grow_v more_o public_a or_o lay_v aside_o when_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v remove_v but_o these_o practice_n do_v not_o show_v a_o disbelief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o our_o defender_n may_v perhaps_o show_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o disrespect_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n abolish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o some_o time_n 8._o hesych_n in_o levit._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v what_o remain_v after_o communion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n lest_o perhaps_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o 35._o burgr_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o who_o will_v profane_a they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o give_v the_o remain_a particle_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n as_o the_o historian_n express_v it_o to_o young_a child_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a prerence_n if_o also_o the_o primitive_a christian_n permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o or_o send_v it_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o will_v testify_v their_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v any_o sign_n of_o their_o disrespect_n but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o veneration_n and_o a_o practice_n which_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o their_o belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o a_o st._n benedict_n cause_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o the_o grave_n
they_o will_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o by_o that_o act_n only_o there_o be_v a_o true_a immolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n a_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o â—he_n word_n of_o consecration_n though_o the_o natural_a concomitance_n hinder_v the_o blood_n or_o soul_n from_o be_v true_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n against_o this_o reason_n after_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v this_o a._n denique_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la fit_a vera_fw-la &_o vealis_fw-la christi_fw-la mactatie_n &_o occisio_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_a sacrificium_fw-la missa_fw-la sacrisâ—eium_n enim_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_n veram_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la occisionem_fw-la exigit_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o occisione_fw-la ponitur_fw-la essentia_fw-la sacrisicii_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la dicere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la christium_fw-la occidi_fw-la at_o hâ—o_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o pag._n 873._o a._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n either_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a and_o real_a mactation_n and_o slay_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o according_a to_o you_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v your_o opinion_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n require_v a_o true_a and_o real_a slay_v but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o slay_v by_o christian_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sacrilege_n than_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n victim_n cardinal_n 100_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consill_n not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n nor_o the_o church_n opinion_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o slay_v of_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o author_n he_o will_v have_v see_v how_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n pag._n 66._o four_o thing_n reqire_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o what_o be_v offer_v be_v something_o that_o be_v visible_a 2._o that_o of_o profane_a which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v now_o make_v sacred_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god._n and_o 4_o lie_n by_o that_o offering_n suffer_v a_o essential_a destruction_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o condition_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v evident_o want_v now_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o same_o place_n tell_v he_o that_o three_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v fund_z in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v evident_o include_v in_o they_o first_o say_v he_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a thing_n bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n remain_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o bread_n be_v only_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o change_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o sacred_a thing_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o visible_a species_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n last_o consecrando_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o false_o our_o defender_n in_o his_o exposition_n pag._n 65._o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o say_v that_o either_o christ_n sacrifice_v in_o eat_v or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o read_v his_o 7._o proposition_n in_o the_o same_o 27._o ch._n of_o his_o 1._o book_n sacramenti_fw-la consumptio_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la sacrificante_fw-la pâ—rs_fw-la est_fw-la essentialn_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la tots_fw-fr essentia_fw-la and_o the_o 8_o consecratio_fw-la eucharislia_n ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v these_o christus_fw-la isse_fw-la out_o consecrando_fw-la &_o consumendo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la aus_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sacrificavit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o put_v in_o consecrando_fw-la by_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a change_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o food_n but_o food_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o that_o to_o a_o change_n and_o destructon_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objecton_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o nor_o lose_v its_o natural_a be_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o sacramental_a be_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v real_o upon_o the_o altar_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a food_n the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o vindicated_n i_o say_v our_o defender_n can_v deny_v 66.21_o malac._n 1_o 11._o 3._o 3._o esay_n 66.21_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a law_n foretell_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o can_v also_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o altar_n and_o priesis_n 10._o dan_fw-mi 11_o 3â—_n 12.11_o hebr_n 13._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o 344._o which_o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la magnumque_fw-la concâ—tium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locir_n &_o civitatibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la communionis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la porrigant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la regula_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la potessatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la offerendt_fw-ge illi_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la conc._n nic._n primum_fw-la can_n 18._o tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 344._o deacon_n have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v but_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n upon_o what_o ground_n then_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v all_o these_o by_o stick_v firm_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a offering_n without_o suffer_v and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n offer_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o imply_v the_o actual_a death_n of_o the_o victim_n we_o will_v public_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o no_o more_o offer_v up_o neither_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n what_o we_o present_v before_o he_o the_o church_n which_o form_v her_o language_n and_o her_o doctrine_n not_o from_o the_o sole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n wherever_o he_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n upon_o our_o behalf_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n expression_n we_o affirm_v then_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n there_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o victim_n but_o yet_o no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o representation_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n i_o may_v here_o have_v take_v notice_n how_o this_o expositor_n bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n 67._o meaux_n 101._o expos_fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n pag._n 67._o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o
this_o note_v another_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o defender_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o it_o ordain_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v thereby_o the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n which_o moderation_n have_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v such_o detestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o practice_n part_n iii_o art_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n the_o defender_n have_v so_o ingenuous_o confess_v 75.76_o confess_v 103._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 75.76_o that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_n that_o this_o and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n but_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o write_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v by_o it_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o tradition_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n provide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n tradition_n how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v a_o certain_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o the_o defender_n now_o oppose_v and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v clear_a in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o reason_n first_o 104._o i._o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o case_n divine_a truth_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a truth_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v be_v also_o tie_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o in_o every_o age._n 2_o country_n ii_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o country_n these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o practise_v so_o that_o what_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n learn_v from_o one_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v another_o to_o learn_v from_o another_o and_o a_o three_o from_o a_o three_o a_o four_o from_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n 3_o alteration_n iii_o and_o they_o wre_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n without_o any_o eslential_a alteration_n the_o obligation_n of_o deliver_v these_o truth_n without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n be_v and_o be_v the_o strict_a that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v viz._n the_o forfeiture_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o incur_v of_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o whoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o know_v reveal_v truth_n because_o it_o w_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n or_o interest_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o just_o incur_v that_o penalty_n 4_o heresy_n iv_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o if_o such_o man_n do_v arise_v as_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n who_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o ability_n will_v form_v to_o themselves_o new_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n even_o to_o contradict_v those_o deliver_a truth_n damnable_a a_o connivance_n at_o they_o be_v damnable_a or_o interpose_v other_o not_o deliver_v a_o silent_a connivance_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o case_n suffer_v their_o flock_n to_o be_v seduce_v will_v be_v a_o crime_n not_o much_o inferïor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o seducer_n and_o will_v deserve_v no_o less_o a_o punishment_n 5_o last_o v._o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v teach_v in_o this_o age_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v age_n but_o that_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a age_n believe_v they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o deliver_a truth_n when_o their_o father_n of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v age_n have_v actual_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v 6_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a insensible_o vi_o error_n can_v spread_v itself_o insensible_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o error_n against_o a_o deliver_a truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v perceive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o delusion_n shall_v happen_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v in_o any_o one_o age_n combine_v together_o to_o deceive_v the_o next_o age_n and_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o error_n as_o a_o deliver_a truth_n or_o make_v a_o deliver_v truth_n pass_v for_o a_o error_n when_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v without_o make_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n 7_o vii_o vii_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o in_o any_o one_o age_n we_o find_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostl_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o age_n next_o precede_v that_o teach_v all_o person_n will_v never_o combine_v to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o renounce_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v do_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o deliver_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o cause_n assign_v why_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o so_o many_o different_a country_n and_o interest_n otherwise_o solicitous_a for_o their_o salvation_n shall_v all_o combine_v together_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o deliver_v that_o as_o a_o tradition_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n 8_o from_o hence_o i_o also_o conclude_v tradition_n viii_o the_o pres_fw-fr ent_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v her_o judgement_n be_v to_o regard_v the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n either_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o universal_a council_n that_o age_n can_v afford_v or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n 9_o moreover_o promise_n ix_o this_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o god_n promise_n beside_o this_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n as_o traditionary_a which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n we_o have_v further_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a promise_n so_o that_o 10_o
examine_v either_o ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o declare_v they_o admit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o examine_v his_o exception_n in_o their_o order_n she_o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n include_v all_o particular_a church_n unite_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v full_o by_o the_o mark_n assign_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n viz._n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o freedom_n from_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o sanctity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o be_v free_a from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o essential_a error_n of_o universality_n also_o with_o that_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o of_o be_v apostolic_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o i_o prove_v i_o say_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n because_o no_o other_o assembly_n of_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o these_o mark_n but_o she_o but_o our_o defender_n find_v this_o reason_n too_o solid_a to_o be_v elude_v by_o his_o quirk_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o justify_v his_o exception_n by_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v offer_v to_o produce_v now_o if_o this_o that_o we_o take_v all_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 78._o desence_n pag._n 78._o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o truth_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o style_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o sure_o every_o other_o national_a church_n which_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o what_o sense_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o in_o this_o proposition_n thus_o word_v if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v to_o make_v a_o argument_n that_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o those_o particular_a national_a church_n join_v together_o have_v he_o will_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o the_o particular_a diocese_n or_o national_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o present_o after_o have_v the_o same_o purity_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o faith._n suppose_v we_o grant_v he_o it_o always_o allow_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o bishopric_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n what_o consequence_n will_v he_o draw_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o who_o allow_v all_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n oh_o say_v he_o this_o render_v every_o distinct_a church_n profess_v this_o faith_n equal_o catholic_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o within_o its_o own_o suburbican_n diocese_n and_o so_o make_v it_o only_o a_o particular_a not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o suburbican_n diocese_n to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n diffuse_v through_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n part_n of_o asia_n and_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o see_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v can_v neither_o fall_v into_o error_n nor_o prevaricate_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n null_a purpose_n 110._o 2d_o and_o 3d_o exception_n null_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n take_v for_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v she_o the_o whole_a or_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o continue_v just_a in_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o this_o he_o conceive_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v out_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grecian_a armenian_a abassine_a church_n all_o which_o he_o say_v have_v plain_o for_o several_a age_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n in_o point_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v willing_o as_o i_o take_v notice_n in_o my_o vindication_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n pag._n 104._o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v arian_n nestorian_n donatist_n socinian_n lutheran_n calvinist_n church_n of_o england_n man_n roman_a catholic_o or_o other_o all_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v rot_a putrid_a member_n they_o may_v be_v true_a though_o corrupt_a church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o dangerous_o ill_a 14._o plain_a man_n reply_n pag._n 14._o thus_o they_o provide_v for_o universality_n in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v its_o sanctity_n and_o unity_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o unless_o what_o a_o late_a author_n have_v produce_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o unity_n x._o vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n from_o schism_n and_o herisy_n part._n 1._o sect._n x._o who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v not_o schism_n but_o apostasy_n so_o that_o if_o what_o he_o say_v have_v any_o sense_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n all_o which_o sect_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o union_n with_o one_o another_o as_o long_o as_o each_o one_o keep_v within_o their_o respective_a country_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v another_o as_o a_o schismatic_n see_v there_o can_v be_v proper_o speak_v any_o schism_n from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o only_a apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o total_a defection_n from_o
answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o must_v be_v one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o as_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o its_o essential_o where_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o he_o say_v these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o i_o must_v answer_v he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n without_o a_o easy_a general_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o secure_a 181._o secure_a 181._o easy_a universal_a and_o infallible_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o we_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o viz._n a_o attention_n and_o 18.17_o and_o luc._n 10.16_o maâ—th_n 18.17_o submission_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 17.20_o be_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o cant._n 6.9_o john_n 16.16_o john_n 17.20_o uniform_a in_o itself_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o 35.8_o a_o isa_n 35.8_o easy_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o a_o universal_a mean_n she_o be_v 7.14_o be_v ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 2.2_o ps_n 86_o 9_o dan._n 7.14_o spread_v for_o that_o end_n throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o 7.14_o a_o masth_n 5.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 59_o 21.60.1_o 3.11.62_o 6._o ezech._n 37.26_o dan._n 7.14_o visible_a mean_n be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n be_v 3.15_o be_v john_n 16.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o guide_v in_o truth_n and_o secure_v from_o error_n especial_o in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a may_v 18.17_o may_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n math._n 23.3_o isa_n 2.2_o 3._o march_n 18.17_o secure_o rely_v upon_o what_o this_o church_n teach_v especial_o in_o necessary_n if_o our_o defender_n after_o better_a reflection_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o and_o inquire_v which_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v with_o a_o serious_a application_n what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o my_o argument_n so_o slight_o as_o show_v he_o never_o weigh_v their_o force_n but_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v his_o admirable_a doctrine_n by_o answer_v by_o 122._o the_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v a_o instance_n which_o if_o any_o catholic_a have_v bring_v the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v false_a and_o impertinent_a a_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o refutation_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o repeat_v by_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o sincerity_n enough_o to_o repent_v last_o a_o instance_n which_o may_v pass_v current_n among_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o body_n but_o their_o own_o party_n but_o can_v have_v no_o force_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o vindication_n that_o the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v of_o st._n 80._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 80._o athanasius_n his_o stand_v up_o alone_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o be_v very_o false_o represent_v and_o he_o now_o grant_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n athanasiu_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o 81._o desence_n pag._n 81._o do_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o be_v not_o so_o literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v inser_n 123._o see_v liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 11_o 12._o &_o tom._n 1._o conâ—_n pag._n 584_o &_o st._n basil_n epist_n 75._o pag._n 877.293_o pig_n 1058._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1518._o cite_v by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n dise_z 2._o 2._o 27._o n._n 2._o p._n 119._o the_o history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o that_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o who_o examine_v thing_n more_o mature_o will_v find_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n though_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o other_o savour_v party_n remain_v catholic_o however_o he_o think_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o compliance_n there_o be_v even_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n and._n sirmium_n and_o how_o pope_n liberius_n himself_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v to_o he_o from_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o subscribe_v to_o another_o at_o sirmium_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o omit_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o much_o out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o almost_o for_o he_o be_v now_o more_o moderate_a the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o the_o latin_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o ariminum_n ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v he_o look_v into_o our_o author_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o from_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o though_o liberius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o beroea_n by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o b._n at_o sozom_n l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o p._n 481._o ibeod_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 371._o b._n milan_n without_o a_o hear_n at_o last_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o impatience_n in_o his_o exile_n subscribe_v to_o a_o collection_n present_v by_o basil_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la against_o photinus_n 244._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o as_o also_o that_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o not_o understand_v by_o other_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 483._o sez_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o pag._n 483._o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la be_v explicate_v by_o st._n hilarius_n in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a remark_n that_o in_o these_o formula_n they_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n even_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n so_o that_o though_o liberius_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n b._n act._n liber_n soz._n lio_o 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 487._o b._n and_o he_o regain_v his_o credit_n afterward_o by_o his_o firmness_n to_o the_o first_o orthodox_n decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n resolve_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catecombe_n than_o sign_n what_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v make_v public_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 124._o ariminum_n 124._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n mature_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o the_o 400_o bishop_n that_o appear_v there_o only_o 80_o or_o as_o st._n athanasius_n say_v
50_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n that_o at_o their_o first_o assembly_n they_o refuse_v the_o formula_fw-la of_o faith_n bring_v by_o f._n by_o socrat_n lib._n 2._o c._n 29._o p._n 2â—0_n f._n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n from_o sirmium_n they_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o emperor_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o constancy_n will_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o legate_n but_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v at_o ariminum_n till_o his_o return_n from_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n 487._o socrat._v ibid._n p._n 262._o f._n sozom._n lib._n 4._o c_o 18._o p_o 487._o at_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v already_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o beg_v leave_v again_o to_o return_v before_o winter_n to_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o answer_n 203._o russin_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pag_n 203._o several_a of_o they_o return_v by_o stealth_n the_o other_o keep_v like_o prisoner_n which_o want_v of_o freedom_n show_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a at_o last_o delude_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o subscribe_v a_o form_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o reject_v but_o omit_v as_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o however_o this_o general_a form_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o some_o addition_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arianism_n and_o other_o misconstruction_n in_o which_o addition_n they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o all_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n c._n severus_n hist_o lib._n â—_o hier._n dial_n adver_n lucifer_n apud_fw-la guide_n of_o controudise_n 2_o 2_o 26._o n._n 5._o pag._n 117._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o c._n and_o without_o beginning_n or_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o eternal_a with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o either_o show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o they_o be_v two_o god_n which_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o arian_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o addition_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v but_o valens_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v now_o get_v a_o specious_a pretext_n proclaim_v abroad_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n explicate_v the_o formula_fw-la to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n see_v themselves_o thus_o cheat_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v high_o vex_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o world_n admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o because_o the_o equivocal_a word_n be_v easy_o turn_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n constantius_n also_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v this_o formula_fw-la be_v signed_n by_o all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n or_o that_o have_v go_v from_o it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o hence_o a_o great_a persecution_n arise_v and_o many_o bishop_n among_o which_o b._n which_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o b._n pope_n liberius_n be_v one_o be_v banish_v other_o cruel_o 4â—0_n cruel_o martyr_n rom._n marcel_n de_fw-fr schism_n vrcis_fw-la &_o dumas_n apud_fw-la mainburg_n hist_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n 1._o party_n lib._n 4._o p._n 39_o edit_n paris_n in_o 4â—0_n murder_v as_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n rufinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deduce_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o western_a church_n condemn_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o st._n athanasius_n with_o all_o thou_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o his_o party_n most_o of_o they_o either_o depose_v banish_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o these_o western_a prelate_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n who_o innovate_v and_o will_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o that_o our_o defender_n instance_n if_o right_o take_v will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o imitate_v st._n athanasius_n a_o person_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n against_o all_o the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o pretend_v evident_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v his_o private_a sentiment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o she_o approve_v faith._n art_fw-la xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n our_o defender_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o forego_n article_n of_o his_o exposition_n 125._o exposition_n 125._o as_o render_v all_o chruch-authority_n ineffectual_a yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bound_v thereto_o by_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v express_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o just_a authority_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v such_o deference_n to_o her_o decision_n 80._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n p._n 80._o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o allow_v a_o exterior_a assent_n as_o far_o as_o noncontradiction_n but_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o defender_n affirm_v 80._o desence_n pig_n 80._o particular_a person_n lie_v under_o to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o her_o decision_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v conscious_a of_o this_o incongruity_n and_o therefore_o leave_v a_o hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o 81._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v whatsoever_o submission_n they_o â—an_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v as_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o every_o private_a person_n tinker_n gobler_n or_o weaver_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o to_o examine_v they_o himself_o by_o scripture_n before_o he_o give_v his_o interior_a assent_n and_o if_o have_v summon_v together_o his_o own_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o sense_n he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n thwart_v the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o our_o defender_n principle_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o see_v as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o her_o authority_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o just_a authority_n which_o he_o tell_v
as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o of_o ephesus_n s._n prosper_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o concern_v the_o four_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o it_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n accuse_v a._n accuse_v judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v rationem_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la personam_fw-la judicandi_fw-la haberet_fw-la subvepsit_fw-la &_o synodum_fw-la ousns_fw-la est_fw-la steer_n sine_fw-la avihoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la rite_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la lionit_fw-la summa_fw-la conc._n tem._n 1._o pag._n 246._o b._n a._n dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v right_o do_v nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o accusation_n they_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v bring_v nor_o will_v the_o council_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o have_v they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a and_o know_a practice_n that_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n f._n custom_n aug._n epist_n 91._o athan._n apol._n 2._o p._n 575.1.1_o apud_fw-la cons_n conc._n yâ—ent_a yâ—ent_a 45._o secrat_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 247_o c._n soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 466._o f._n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remove_v the_o least_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o 80_o etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o the_o council_n observe_v after_o have_v first_o have_v the_o consent_n nay_o after_o much_o solicitation_n and_o importunity_n as_o 81._o as_o lib._n 6._o pag._n 551._o apud_fw-la consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n trid._n 81._o soave_fw-it ses_fw-fr of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n except_v those_o that_o be_v protestant_n and_o henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v the_o much_o less_o number_n be_v either_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o contrary_a vote_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n hereafter_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v christianity_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a state_n and_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o need_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o patronage_n of_o some_o christian_a prince_n if_o every_o such_o prince_n be_v allow_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v never_o want_v some_o or_o other_o who_o extravagance_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v he_o averse_a from_o such_o assembly_n which_o he_o can_v but_o foresee_v will_n condemn_v and_o out-vote_n his_o party_n 8.12_o soave_fw-it p._n 8.12_o nay_o moreover_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o after_o the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o luther_n and_o his_o party_n have_v appeal_v to_o it_o the_o second_o exception_n which_o the_o defender_n make_v against_o this_o council_n be_v answer_v be_v 128._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a because_o those_o who_o have_v most_o to_o say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v not_o appear_v at_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o forewarn_v by_o what_o other_o have_v late_o suffer_v in_o a_o like_a oase_n at_o constance_n how_o often_o have_v our_o author_n be_v show_v that_o this_o pretence_n be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o council_n of_o sonstance_n that_o of_o trent_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n vindicate_v from_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o plight_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n have_v the_o defender_n peruse_v our_o moral_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o controvertist_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n insidel_n heathen_n enemy_n nay_o even_a subject_n in_o rebellion_n prince_n have_v at_o such_o time_n part_v with_o their_o own_o right_n as_o to_o catholic_o themselves_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v but_o such_o as_o judicious_a protestant_n grant_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v even_o betwixt_o themselves_o as_o where_o the_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n oath_n or_o promise_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o some_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o human_a law_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n give_v by_o inferior_n and_o subject_n to_o such_o law_n how_o often_o have_v he_o also_o be_v show_v husse_n show_v 128._o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o husse_n safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v either_o conditional_a which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o council_n without_o leave_n or_o at_o most_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o council_n afterward_o to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o also_o think_v fit_a to_o venture_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o violence_n justitiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la saluâ_fw-la but_o not_o from_o justice_n see_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o adherent_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n ever_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 15._o haec_fw-la sâ—ncta_fw-la sign_n thus_fw-mi johan_n husse_o attente_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habecat_fw-la ultra_fw-la quid_fw-la gerere_fw-la valeat_fw-la judicio_fw-la saeculari_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la curiae_fw-la saeculari_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la fore_fw-la decernit_fw-la sess_n 15._o that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v here_o commit_v it_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o after_o her_o have_v convict_v they_o of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n turn_v they_o over_o as_o she_o do_v husse_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o that_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n not_o only_o from_o violence_n but_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n that_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o blame_v to_o break_v it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o council_n who_o safe_a conduct_n he_o never_o do_v demand_v neither_o let_v the_o defender_n here_o produce_v the_o council_n decree_v in_o the_o 19_o sess_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o decree_n be_v make_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o husse_n and_o it_o only_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o safe_a conduct_n can_v prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v always_o a_o authority_n to_o examine_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o temporal_a authority_n can_v by_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n deprive_v she_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o delegate_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v hussites_n about_o 16_o year_n after_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n upon_o the_o fecurity_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o term_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n safe_a conduct_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o shield_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o injury_n last_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plain_a testimony_n have_v be_v produce_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o defender_n move_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o first_o accusation_n but_o insinuate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o approve_a truth_n his_o three_o and_o last_o exception_n be_v 167._o be_v 129._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o
be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o who_o seat_n gaudentius_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o eusebian_n nor_o that_o these_o f._n these_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 540._o c._n 1._o f._n father_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a thing_n that_o priest_n from_o all_o country_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o this_o age_n as_o a_o 9_o a_o socrat._v l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o d._n etc._n etc._n 11._o p._n 246._o etc._n etc._n 13._o epist._n julii_n ad_fw-la orient_n episc_n apud_fw-la st._n athan._n apol._n 2._o sozâ—m_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 446._o f._n &_o c._n 9_o establish_v law_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o which_o consider_v he_o will_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n upon_o the_o plea_n that_o it_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o a._n the_o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 667._o a._n pope_n authority_n and_o this_o b._n this_o can._n 3._o bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 661._o b._n council_n ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o consiantinople_n shall_v have_v prime_a honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o general_n council_n that_o of_o ephesus_n b._n ephesus_n bin._n tom._n 2._o conc._n p._n 282._o b._n depose_v nestorius_n as_o they_o say_v compel_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o refer_v the_o more_o difficult_a case_n of_o john_n d._n john_n ibid._n pag._n 353._o d._n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o four_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o they_o admit_v â—he_v accusation_n bring_v against_o b._n against_o bin._n tom_n 3_o conc._n p._n 50._o b._n dioscorus_n for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n frequent_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o passim_fw-la the_o act._n 1.2_o &_o 3._o passim_fw-la universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v b._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 474._o b._n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v any_o late_a council_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v see_v their_o authority_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o 1._o by_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exercise_v this_o universal_a pastoral_n care_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicate_v offend_a bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o country_n restore_v those_o that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o to_o their_o see_v and_o confirm_v other_o calling_z general_z council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o that_o appeal_n be_v usual_o make_v to_o he_o in_o great_a cause_n from_o all_o country_n no_o beginning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v show_v nor_o no_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n but_o only_o by_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o condemn_a heretic_n see_v i_o say_v this_o be_v clear_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o that_o time_n as_o give_v he_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o come_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o see_v all_o person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o privilege_n and_o oppose_v usurpation_n have_v this_o be_v such_o or_o have_v they_o be_v exempt_a from_o such_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v have_v unanimous_o oppose_v it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a general_n council_n after_o they_o have_v see_v such_o epistle_n from_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o authority_n but_o we_o find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o his_o plea_n be_v admit_v in_o those_o very_a council_n and_o not_o the_o least_o opposition_n make_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o will_v appear_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n what_o be_v give_v by_o all_o catholic_n at_o present_a to_o his_o holiness_n or_o challenge_v by_o he_o as_o of_o necessary_a faith._n as_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n he_o know_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a decline_v that_o title_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o he_o challenge_v it_o in_o another_o that_o be_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o himself_o as_o universal_a bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o he_o p._n sicut_fw-la docuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la gloriesorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la cujus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la credidit_fw-la christus_fw-la optimus_fw-la pastor_n bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 681._o c._n 2._o d._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingenium_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la a_o sacro_fw-la doctore_fw-la tuo_fw-la petro_n doceris_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la creditas_fw-la tibi_fw-la pascere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la coactus_fw-la ibid._n p._n but_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o title_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v i_o will_v send_v our_o defender_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 250._o of_o bin._n tom._n 3._o conc._n p._n 246._o 250._o chalcedon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v usual_o style_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o note_v in_o antiquity_n that_o i_o wonder_v the_o defender_n will_v desire_v i_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v if_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o cavil_v the_o last_o authority_n which_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n lay_v claim_v to_o be_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n must_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o term_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o defender_n have_v explicate_v his_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o show_v that_o all_o catholic_n allow_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v i_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o innovate_v in_o this_o any_o more_o than_o in_o she_o other_o doctrine_n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n sir_n have_v so_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o or_o our_o doctrine_n 132._o doctrine_n 132._o and_o in_o the_o soregoing_a article_n not_o only_o vindicate_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o tire_v not_o my_o reader_n by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o recapitulation_n under_o the_o reflect_a title_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o refer_v you_o and_o they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n and_o most_o common_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o article_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v in_o your_o defence_n where_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v convince_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o parallel_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o your_o mistake_n not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o worse_a title_n of_o our_o doctrine_n you_o know_v very_o well_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v in_o exchange_n have_v give_v you_o a_o parallel_n of_o new_a and_o old_a protestancy_n if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v old_a which_o be_v not_o of_o above_o 150_o year_n stand_v with_o a_o
church_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o who_o inseparable_a mark_n be_v that_o of_o sanctity_n which_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a either_o with_o such_o crime_n or_o error_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o sound_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a distemper_n on_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a if_o it_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v account_v member_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o precede_v we_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o lie_v this_o accusation_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o we_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n your_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o you_o subscribe_v think_v impossible_a and_o without_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o innocent_a church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n all_o man_n 1673._o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 143._o fol._n anno_fw-la 1673._o woman_n and_o child_n of_o whole_a christendom_n fall_v into_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n show_v we_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o this_o and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o she_o but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v such_o a_o one_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o with_o such_o calumniator_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o above_o 800_o nay_o as_o other_o say_v for_o above_o 1000_o year_n and_o see_v we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o our_o and_o their_o accuser_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sir_n to_o fly_v to_o your_o usual_a parallel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v always_o his_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n the_o parable_n be_v just_a if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o her_o community_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheat_n to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o error_n or_o heretical_a tenet_n they_o certain_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o error_n must_v be_v account_v tare_n and_o if_o as_o your_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n where_o be_v the_o wheat_n all_o that_o time_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o true_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o many_o error_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o individual_a root_n may_v bear_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gather_v into_o the_o granary_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o church_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n let_v it_o or_o its_o member_n be_v show_v and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v this_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n than_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n second_o communion_n ii_o ii_o 135._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o any_o one_o i_o think_v who_o consider_v it_o serious_o with_o its_o consequence_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o free_v himself_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v true_a pastor_n true_a sacrament_n true_a creed_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o you_o say_v error_n have_v creep_v into_o she_o since_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god._n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o who_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o reform_v and_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o mission_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v you_o sir_n what_o assurance_n you_o can_v give_v i_o that_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o last_o age_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o infallible_a writing_n or_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n than_o all_o your_o forefather_n of_o those_o precede_a age_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o show_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o they_o do_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v the_o security_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o high_a we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v out_o in_o your_o reformation_n and_o that_o whilst_o you_o pretend_v to_o reform_v you_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v rend_v the_o seamless_a garment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o tear_v his_o mystical_a body_n a_o crime_n not_o much_o unlike_o they_o who_o scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o will_v be_v as_o severe_o punish_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o secure_a and_o unerring_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o conviction_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o hazard_n you_o have_v run_v yourself_o into_o by_o follow_v they_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o incur_v and_o how_o strict_a a_o account_n you_o and_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v if_o that_o principle_n of_o you_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o judgement_n be_v convince_v he_o follow_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o she_o do_v not_o be_v find_v false_a and_o you_o and_o they_o delude_v by_o it_o into_o disobedience_n for_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o bid_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n such_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o those_o crime_n last_o church_n iii_o iii_o 136._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v read_v serious_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o compare_v the_o time_n which_o precede_v your_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o deerease_n of_o truth_n piety_n devotion_n humility_n love_n and_o obedience_n have_v happen_v since_o you_o separate_v from_o your_o unerring_a mother_n arm_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o your_o own_o fallible_a interpretation_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o your_o tender_a parent_n who_o with_o expanded_a arm_n and_o a_o compassionate_a bleed_a heart_n solicit_v her_o almighty_a spouse_n for_o your_o conversion_n finis_fw-la a_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n meaux_n 13._o may._n 1687._o mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere._n les_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr objection_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'envoyez_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw
esprit_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr tort_fw-fr quand_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr si_fw-fr souvent_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'escriture_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n ont_fw-fr fait_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr à _fw-fr fait_fw-fr par_fw-fr eux_fw-fr &_o a_o leur_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr si_fw-mi ces_fw-fr facon_n de_fw-fr parler_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouvent_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'escriture_n pourquoy_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voudroit-t-on_a pas_fw-fr qu'elles_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouvent_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr mais_n peut-t-on_a s'expliquer_fw-fr plus_fw-fr clairement_n que_fw-fr fait_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr puisque_fw-fr pour_fw-fr une_fw-fr fois_fw-fr quill_n se_fw-fr trouvera_fw-fr &_o encors_fw-la dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr hymn_n &_o les_fw-fr ovurage_n de_fw-fr poësy_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n sont_fw-fr prié_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a &_o d'accorder_n quelque_fw-fr choose_v il_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouvera_fw-fr cent_z fois_fw-fr tres_fw-fr biens_fw-fr expliqué_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr le_fw-fr font_n par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr intercession_n &_o par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr et_fw-fr si_fw-fr la_fw-fr choose_v n'estoit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr encors_fw-la expliquées_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr pricre_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr pouvoit_fw-fr il_fw-fr rester_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr doute_fw-fr apres_fw-fr les_fw-fr explication_n que_fw-fr jay_n raportées_fw-fr du_fw-fr catechism_n du_fw-fr concile_v &_o apres_fw-fr les_fw-fr decision_n du_fw-fr concile_v mesme_fw-fr car_fw-fr je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr pensons_fw-fr un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr entre_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ensign_n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr session_n 25._o ne_o pose-t-il_a pas_fw-fr pour_fw-fr fondement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'invocation_n qu'on_v leur_fw-fr address_n qu'il_v offrent_a des_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr par_fw-fr consequent_a le_fw-fr dessein_fw-fr est_fw-fr d'enseigner_n que_fw-fr leur_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr est_fw-fr dans_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr et_fw-la on_o nous_fw-fr demand_n apres_fw-fr cela_fw-fr des_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr explication_n comme_fw-fr si_fw-fr le_fw-fr council_n de_fw-fr trent_n ne_fw-fr s'estoit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr assez_fw-fr expliqué_fw-fr sur_fw-fr une_fw-fr matiere_a d'aillieurs_fw-fr tres_fw-fr claire_fw-fr en_fw-fr verité_fw-fr mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere_fw-fr cela_fw-fr aslige_v un_fw-fr coeur_fw-fr chrestien_n de_fw-fr voir_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr sens_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr estant_fw-fr si_fw-fr bien_fw-fr esclaircy_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ses_fw-fr decision_n on_o continüe_a encor_n a_o nous_fw-fr chicaner_n sur_fw-fr des_fw-fr mots_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr parleray_fw-fr point_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'affair_n de_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr witte_n pasteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr st._n marry_o de_fw-fr maline_n je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vois_fw-fr rien_fw-fr la_fw-fr dedans_fw-fr qui_fw-fr i_o regard_n en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr lettre_n du_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelques_fw-fr bref_n du_fw-fr pape_n on_o ne_o pretend_v jamais_fw-fr offenser_fw-fr sa_fw-fr saincteté_fw-fr ni_fw-fr diminuer_n le_fw-fr moins_fw-fr du_fw-fr monde_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr siege_n en_fw-fr disant_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr en_fw-fr peut_fw-fr emane_a des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr ou_fw-fr l'on_n pretend_v que_fw-fr la_fw-fr regle_n nest_n pas_fw-fr toujours_fw-fr obseruée_fw-fr au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v exemple_n deuroient_fw-fr fair_a voir_fw-fr aux_fw-fr protestans_fw-la comment_n une_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr peut_fw-fr respecteusement_n soustenir_fw-fr ce_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr croit_fw-fr estre_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr droit_n sans_fw-fr rompre_fw-it l'unité_fw-fr &_o sans_o blesser_n la_fw-fr subordination_n excusez_fw-fr mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere_fw-fr si_fw-fr je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr fais_fw-fr si_fw-fr tard_fw-fr cette_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr d'autres_fw-fr occupation_n qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr m'en_fw-fr ont_fw-fr pas_fw-fr laissé_fw-fr le_fw-fr loisir_fw-fr i_o serviront_fw-fr d'excuse_v s'il_fw-fr vous_fw-fr play_v je_fw-fr finis_fw-la en_fw-fr loüant_fw-fr uôtre_fw-fr zele_n qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr permet_n de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr relascher_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr desir_fw-fr qui_fw-fr vous_fw-fr press_n de_fw-fr sauver_n vos_fw-la freres_fw-la je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr avec_fw-fr un_fw-fr estime_fw-fr particuliere_fw-la mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere_fw-fr vôstre_fw-fr tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-la affectionè_fw-la serviteur_fw-fr ✚_o j._n benign_a de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n ✚_o from_o meaux_n may_v the_o 13_o 1687._o new_a style_n reverend_a father_n the_o new_a objection_n you_o send_v i_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o exposition_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o a_o person_n of_o your_o merit_n they_o be_v think_v of_o some_o weight_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o time_n lose_v to_o reply_v to_o they_o for_o after_o all_o this_o bustle_n what_o matter_n it_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sorbon_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v or_o by_o my_o own_o proper_a reflection_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sorbon_n have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v against_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a contradict_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o cardinal_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n nay_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o approve_v it_o what_o need_v any_o one_o who_o search_v after_o truth_n concern_v himself_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o come_v to_o write_v approve_a doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v deny_v i_o to_o be_v so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n universal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_n who_o retain_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o so_o loud_o and_o so_o public_o profess_v take_v pain_n to_o blind_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n at_o noonday_n if_o after_o this_o i_o persist_v to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o my_o book_n be_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o that_o be_v support_v by_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o i_o never_o dream_v of_o ask_v its_o approbation_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o book_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n that_o make_v i_o say_v so_o i_o continue_v still_o to_o say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n own_a and_o avow_v by_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n but_o if_o some_o body_n have_v be_v please_v to_o tack_v the_o king_n approbation_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o name_n of_o cramoisy_n to_o some_o other_o edition_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v make_v some_o addition_n to_o a_o print_a impression_n before_o it_o be_v make_v public_a what_o if_o i_o have_v correct_v in_o it_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a or_o if_o they_o please_v altogether_o change_v it_o what_o consequence_n can_v they_o draw_v from_o thence_o against_o i_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o alteration_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n also_o if_o they_o please_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o vain_o curious_a as_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o this_o impression_n before_o i_o have_v thus_o correct_v it_o who_o have_v ever_o undertake_v to_o quarrel_v with_o a_o author_n for_o such_o trifle_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o such_o man_n as_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o publish_v such_o foolish_a thing_n seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o juggle_v and_o perplex_v the_o world_n with_o trick_n after_o all_o reverend_a father_n if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o talk_v of_o these_o observation_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o and_o that_o you_o judge_v it_o profitable_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o opiniator_n to_o have_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o sorbon_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o approbation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o demand_v to_o my_o book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o assurance_n that_o they_o will_v send_v it_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a form_n that_o contentious_a spirit_n can_v desire_v this_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o my_o manuscript_n of_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o last_o many_o copy_n have_v be_v scatter_v about_o for_o you_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o be_v print_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v some_o thing_n not_o
agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o true_a one_o but_o a_o little_a justice_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n there_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o beauty_n or_o conciseness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith._n this_o be_v visible_a even_o in_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o say_v they_o produce_v from_o that_o pretend_v first_o edition_n have_v i_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o religious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o expression_n if_o we_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o if_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v it_o another_o turn_v it_o be_v only_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o brevity_n and_o avoid_v the_o pitiful_a equivocation_n which_o be_v every_o day_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n religious_a i_o will_v fain_o ask_v the_o protestant_n of_o england_n if_o the_o feast_n they_o there_o celebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n they_o pay_v to_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o thanks_o for_o his_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v time_n in_o discuss_v such_o trivial_a thing_n and_o slight_a change_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o remember_v they_o myself_o let_v such_o as_o be_v mind_v to_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v only_o put_v their_o pretend_a edition_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o person_n of_o credit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v it_o see_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n and_o i_o do_v then_o engage_v myself_o either_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a falsity_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_o print_v after_o my_o manuscript_n to_o make_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n that_o the_o difference_n they_o so_o much_o magnify_v deserve_v not_o even_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o you_o see_v reverend_a father_n that_o i_o pursue_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v the_o design_n of_o your_o charity_n towards_o the_o weak_a for_o as_o to_o myself_o once_o more_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v such_o slight_a correction_n see_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v great_a fault_n have_v i_o be_v so_o mean_o instruct_v to_o commit_v they_o with_o much_o hearty_a thankfulness_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o particular_o concern_v i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o free_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o your_o minister_n tax_v the_o sorbon_n to_o have_v suppress_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o suppress_v of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o advise_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v as_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o some_o difficulty_n in_o appearance_n but_o never_o any_o solid_a objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o entertainment_n and_o i_o must_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o objection_n they_o bring_v you_o against_o my_o exposition_n in_o the_o four_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o catholic_a have_v write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v herd_n m._n conrart_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o write_n with_o their_o permission_n who_o make_v such_o vain_a objection_n what_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o suppose_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr conrart_n a_o huguenot_n hot_a head_a if_o any_o one_o ever_o be_v with_o his_o religion_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o catholic_a do_v write_v against_o i_o be_v there_o not_o good_a and_o have_v catholic_n jealous_a indiscreet_a and_o ignorant_a one_o and_o what_o can_v any_o one_o think_v of_o such_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v none_o but_o huguenot_n for_o his_o confident_n in_o a_o work_n he_o undertake_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n certain_o it_o show_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o magnify_v such_o poor_a objection_n and_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a inclination_n to_o be_v deceive_v five_o objection_n i_o still_o continue_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v never_o read_v father_n cresset_n book_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o i_o i_o know_v well_o indeed_o that_o monsieur_n jurieux_n object_v it_o to_o i_o but_o see_v protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o author_n to_o mingle_v true_a false_a and_o doubtful_a thing_n together_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o bring_v against_o i_o any_o more_o than_o i_o do_v to_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o that_o father_n cresset_n himself_o trouble_v and_o offend_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v report_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o i_o have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o i_o and_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o vary_v in_o nothing_o from_o i_o unless_o perhaps_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v please_v to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n moreover_o every_o body_n know_v that_o when_o we_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v doctrinal_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v theological_o and_o precise_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a work_n and_o not_o some_o exaggeration_n which_o may_v have_v escape_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n in_o this_o five_o objection_n they_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o pastoral_a letter_n touch_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n and_o several_a other_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n and_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o i_o do_v again_o assert_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr republic_n des_fw-fr lettres_n receive_v very_o bad_a intelligence_n when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o strike_v that_o clause_n out_o of_o the_o follow_a edition_n whereas_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o do_v it_o as_o for_o what_o they_o object_n in_o the_o six_o place_n about_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it you_o see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o reverend_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a objection_n which_o run_v upon_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n latria_n you_o understand_v the_o school_n distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o relative_n worship_n and_o in_o short_a all_o this_o fall_v so_o visible_o into_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v amuse_v themselves_o about_o it_o as_o for_o i_o who_o never_o engage_v myself_o to_o defend_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n though_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v explicate_v but_o only_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o decision_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o those_o subtlety_n and_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it who_o have_v write_v a_o express_a treatise_n of_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a that_o contradict_v i_o the_o seven_o objection_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o some_o year_n since_o by_o one_o imbert_n who_o hope_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o protection_n from_o i_o by_o tell_v i_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o my_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o i_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n his_o diocesan_n of_o who_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o as_o i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o strict_a correspondence_n and_o friendship_n with_o that_o archbishop_n i_o write_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o understand_v that_o this_o mr._n imbert_n be_v a_o hotheaded_a man_n who_o have_v do_v even_o in_o the_o church_n very_o remarkable_a extravagancy_n which_o he_o be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o boast_v of_o to_o i_o his_o conduct_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o many_o other_o irregularity_n which_o indeed_o hinder_v i_o from_o
prove_v prove_v 14._o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o age._n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n methodius_n the_o defender_n affect_v misapplication_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n prayer_n 15._o no_o scripture_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 16._o catholic_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n phrase_n 17._o the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 18._o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ib._n article_n iu_o image_n and_o relic_n pag._n 25._o i._o the_o benefit_n of_o image_n image_n 19_o 1._o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a 2._o to_o increase_v devotion_n 3._o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o good_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a imitation_n 5._o to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n ii_o no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n now_o from_o the_o use_n of_o image_n image_n 20._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 21._o iii_o objection_n answer_v answer_v 22._o 1._o from_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n aquin._n 23._o 2._o the_o pontifical_a pontifical_a 24._o the_o use_n of_o incense_n and_o holy-water_n very_o antient._n 3._o good-fryday_n office._n office._n 25._o 4._o the_o church_n hymn_n hymn_n 26._o of_o relic_n relic_n 27._o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o monument_n ib._n the_o defender_n render_v the_o council_n expression_n false_o we_o honour_v they_o and_o image_n as_o sacred_a utensil_n utensil_n 28._o article_n v._o pag._n 45._o of_o justification_n justification_n 29._o the_o catholic_a church_n false_o accuse_v ib._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n sanctification_n 30._o our_o justification_n be_v gratis_o gratis_o 31._o article_n vi_o of_o merit_n pag._n 49._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v 32._o the_o church_n doctrine_n art_fw-la vii_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 52._o of_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 34._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n ib._n protestant_n grant_v more_o efficacy_n to_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o than_o catholic_n to_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n indulgence_n 35._o we_o believe_v or_o we_o suppose_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o our_o possession_n possession_n 36._o section_n ii_o of_o indulgence_n pag._n 55._o council_n have_v redress_v the_o abuse_n in_o they_o they_o 37._o we_o defend_v not_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_o nor_o universal_o receive_v ibid._n our_o necessary_a tenet_n tenet_n 38._o no_o buy_a or_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 39_o protestant_n indulgence_n sell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court._n ib._n they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o a_o simple_a minister_n than_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n 40._o what_o a_o jubilee_n be_v be_v 41._o section_n iii_o purgatory_n pag._n 59_o prove_v by_o two_o general_a council_n which_o proof_n comprehend_v scripture_n father_n tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n practice_n 42._o no_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o it_o ib._n part_n ii_o article_n viii_o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n general_n 43._o article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n ibid._n lvtherans_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a necessary_a 44._o whether_o child_n die_v without_o it_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o calvinist_n oppose_v this_o necessity_n necessity_n 45._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o the_o argument_n ib._n article_n x._o of_o confirmation_n pag._n 63._o prove_v by_o father_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n 46._o 47._o the_o ceremony_n explicate_v explicate_v 48._o article_n xi_o pag._n 67._o of_o penance_n penance_n 49._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v reestablish_v 50._o article_n xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n pag._n 70._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n question_n 51._o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n cure_n 52._o sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n ritual_n 53._o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o it_o 54._o article_n xiii_o of_o marriage_n pag._n 75._o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o defender_n agree_v we_o demand_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o new_a cavil_n must_v be_v raise_v raise_v 55._o lombard_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v in_o it_o it_o 56._o if_o durandus_fw-la do_v he_o be_v often_o singular_a ib._n the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 57_o marriage_n be_v grow_v contemptible_a in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 58._o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n church_n 59_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o one_o 60._o article_n fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n pag._n 80._o the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n sacrament_n 61._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v answer_v 62._o article_n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 83._o two_o hundred_o several_a sense_n put_v upon_o these_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la catholic_n follow_v the_o beat_a road_n protestant_n by-path_n by-path_n 63._o section_n i._o pag._n 84._o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n tenet_n 64._o christ_n must_v be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o different_a manner_n manner_n 65._o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v moral_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n catholic_n and_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n manner_n 66._o the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v only_o figurative_o present_a ib._n calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v glad_o hold_v a_o middle_a way_n way_n 67._o 68_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o king_n james_n the_o fir_v time_n time_n 69._o the_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 70._o three_o manner_n of_o real_a presence_n presence_n 71._o section_n ii_o some_o reason_n for_o our_o doctrine_n pag._n 89._o all_o the_o proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n concur_v for_o this_o this_o 72._o section_n iii_o pag._n 92._o objection_n answer_v answer_v 73._o objection_n from_o scripture_n the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institute_n institute_n 74._o 75._o the_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 76._o the_o three_o from_o its_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n consecration_n 77._o father_n and_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o 1._o from_o st._n chrystom_n epistle_n to_o cesarius_n cesarius_n 78._o etc._n etc._n 2._o lombard_n lombard_n 86._o 3._o scotus_n scotus_n 87._o 4._o suarez_n suarez_n 88_o 5._o cajetan_n cajetan_n 89._o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n host_n 90._o this_o adoration_n show_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o teach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 96._o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o answer_v answer_v 93._o 2._o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n now_o answer_v answer_v 94._o 3._o several_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v answer_v 95._o article_n xix_o xx_o xxi_o pag._n 123._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 99_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v not_o in_o slay_v the_o victim_n victim_n 100_o four_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n article_n xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n pag._n 127._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o false_a unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a frivolous_a 102._o part_n iii_o article_n xxiii_o pag._n 129._o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n word_n 103._o how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n 103._o 104._o the_o nature_n of_o such_o tradition_n tradition_n 104._o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n prove_v ib._n the_o nature_n of_o error_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o 105._o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v answer_v 106._o 1._o objection_n ib._n 2._o objection_n objection_n 107._o article_n xxiv_o xxv_o pag._n 136._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 108._o the_o defender_n concession_n ib._n his_o exception_n examine_v examine_v 109._o first_o exception_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n answer_v ib._n his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n null_a null_a 110._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o all_o orthodox_n church_n have_v all_o along_o communicate_v with_o she_o she_o 110._o 111._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n prove_v prove_v 112._o 113._o his_o four_o exception_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n from_o a_o church_n church_n 114._o 115._o his_o first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v answer_v 116._o his_o second_o answer_v answer_v 117._o what_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n faith._n 118._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a reason_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 119._o nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n spirit_n 120._o but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n 121._o his_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v answer_v 122._o the_o true_a history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o 124._o article_n xxv_o pag._n 158._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n 125._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicated_n vindicated_n 126_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v ib._n the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pope_n 127._o his_o second_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a answer_v and_o the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_v show_v to_o be_v misrepresent_v misrepresent_v 128._o his_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n answer_v answer_v 129._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see._n see._n 130._o from_o ancient_a father_n ib._n from_o council_n council_n 131._o nothing_o ancient_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v without_o the_o concurence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see._n ib._n the_o close_a to_o the_o defender_n defender_n 132._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n church_n 132._o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 144._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n communion_n 133._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n 136._o to_o be_v add_v pag._n 30._o line_n 14._o but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o defender_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n though_o esteem_v such_o by_o his_o own_o party_n be_v call_v reverie_n des_fw-mi pag._n 16._o the_o pious_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n though_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o assembly_n ib._n pag._n 18.19_o be_v term_v magical_a incantation_n the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o thwart_v his_o notion_n must_v pass_v for_o horrid_a blasphemy_n st._n thomas_n heretofore_o style_v the_o angelic_a doctor_n be_v by_o a_o dash_n of_o our_o defender_n metamorphosing_a pen_n appendix_n â—â—â—_o 110._o turn_v raver_n st._n german_a st._n anselme_n the_o devour_v st._n bernard_n the_o abbot_n of_o cell_n st._n antonine_n and_o st._n bernarâ—â—â—no_n horrid_a blasphemer_n and_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n idolatrous_a and_o guilty_a of_o magical_a incantation_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_a nay_o one_o who_o write_v nothing_o but_o peaceable_a exposition_n with_o all_o the_o kindness_n 〈…〉_o 85._o charity_n and_o moderation_n imaginable_a finis_fw-la